that_o text_n signify_v no_o such_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n be_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o hypostasis_fw-la his_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n for_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a but_o in_o person_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o person_n whither_o will_v the_o protestant_a go_v now_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o pagan_a this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n he_o will_v quote_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n a_o other_o text_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o former_a my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o io._n 10.20_o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n who_o be_v two_o different_a person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o repli_v the_o pagan_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o do_v not_o express_v either_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n or_o one_o nature_n and_o say_v the_o pagan_a bring_v you_o as_o many_o text_n as_o you_o please_v you_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o which_o express_o declare_v the_o unity_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o i_o must_v not_o renounce_v reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v a_o mystery_n which_o no_o human_a reason_n can_v unsterstand_v particular_o when_o you_o require_v of_o i_o to_o believe_v only_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expressy_a declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o express_o declare_v that_o mystery_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n i_o hear_v the_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o who_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o they_o with_o their_o abettor_n who_o be_v not_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o you_o say_v those_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o at_o all_o import_n any_o unity_n in_o nature_n or_o trinity_n in_o person_n for_o the_o sabellian_o say_v the_o word_n one_o in_o those_o text_n signify_v unity_n in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n three_o signify_v not_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v by_o three_o different_a name_n for_o three_o several_a office_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_v father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n son_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o sanctify_v we_o even_o as_o say_v they_o these_o three_o several_a name_n immense_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o include_v the_o perfection_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n arrius_n and_o his_o partisan_n understand_v those_o text_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o you_o protestant_a the_o word_n three_o say_v arrius_n signify_v three_o different_a nature_n which_o arrius_n prove_v with_o a_o text_n far_o more_o pertinent_a in_o appearance_n than_o that_o which_o you_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n s._n io._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o which_o text_n deliver_v without_o any_o restriction_n say_v arrius_n prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n one_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o nature_n but_o their_o unity_n by_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o will_n and_o charity_n which_o exposition_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n io._n 17.11_o where_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o elect_n ask_v his_o father_n they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o but_o certain_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n nor_o do_v he_o ask_v any_o such_o unity_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o perfect_a charity_n and_o conformity_n of_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o otherwise_o one_o thus_o the_o pagan_a to_o the_o protestant_n and_o add_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o party_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n or_o the_o arrian_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v god_n unity_n in_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o though_o that_o mystery_n surpass_v human_a reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o submit_v unto_o it_o if_o i_o do_v find_v it_o express_o in_o scripture_n but_o those_o text_n either_o single_o or_o all_o together_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v and_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o who_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o you_o judge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o do_v not_o require_v of_o i_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o those_o text_n but_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v rather_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n think_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o if_o i_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n you_o say_v i_o be_o damn_v if_o i_o side_n with_o you_o the_o arrian_n say_v i_o be_o damn_v and_o why_o to_o side_n with_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o for_o you_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o to_o i_o both_o learned_a pious_a wise_a people_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_a council_n arrian_n and_o sabellian_o also_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v condemn_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o point_v you_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n you_o say_v the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o condemn_v you_o do_v err_v and_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o also_o say_v the_o council_n which_o condemn_v they_o do_v err_v you_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unanimous_o believe_v by_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholics_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o credit_n have_v the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n have_v you_o the_o credit_n of_o infallible_a oracle_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o have_v you_o only_o the_o credit_n of_o wise_a learned_a pious_a man_n if_o the_o first_o that_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o and_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o only_o the_o second_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o as_o learned_a wise_a and_o as_o to_o moral_a honesty_n as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o they_o all_o deny_v that_o mystery_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n say_v this_o pagan_a in_o this_o occasion_n be_v oblige_v to_o side_n with_o the_o protestant_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o arrian_n they_o both_o have_v scripture_n they_o be_v all_o christian_n they_o read_v and_o study_v it_o they_o be_v both_o fallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o either_o of_o both_o be_v effectual_o mistake_v in_o this_o case_n its_o manifest_a and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v no_o imaginable_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o now_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o pagan_n can_v not_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o his_o interpretation_n whence_o it_o be_v be_v manifest_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n an_o other_o instance_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o text_n or_o text_n compare_v of_o scripture_n alone_o whitout_a a_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n believe_v by_o both_o church_n and_o for_o which_o say_v s._n augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_fw-la c._n 32._o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n bring_v out_o holy_a of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o we_o catholik_o and_o you_o protestant_n dispute_v if_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o both_o for_o that_o error_n against_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o to_o deny_v for_o fundamental_a that_o which_o be_v a_o
you_o if_o such_o a_o promise_v be_v impossible_a we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_a dare_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o write_v darenot_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v you_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v you_o entrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n or_o give_v his_o attribut_n to_o creature_n god_n be_v infallible_a by_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a perfection_n this_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o other_o who_o defend_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n be_v not_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o that_o manner_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n an_o other_o argument_n against_o our_o tenet_n pag._n 30._o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o author_n in_o place_v this_o infallibility_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n alone_o this_o dissension_n be_v to_o mr_n sall_n a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o he_o furnish_v the_o deist_n with_o a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o will_v the_o deist_n say_v with_o he_o the_o author_n that_o pretend_v to_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o agree_v where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n other_o in_o other_o congregation_n and_o will_v conclude_v in_o mr_n sall_n dialect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a religion_n extant_a because_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n all_o catholics_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n joint_o this_o be_v the_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a author_n do_v dispute_v if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a some_o say_v he_o be_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o with_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n legal_o assemble_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o say_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o he_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o school_v question_n the_o church_n hear_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o dispute_v and_o whatever_o bellarmin_n or_o any_o other_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n while_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o what_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o they_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o because_o that_o with_o out_o any_o controversy_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n ioyint_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n have_v err_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o have_v err_v for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n declare_v what_o infallibility_n the_o church_n claym_v and_o where_o we_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v let_v we_o now_o prove_v our_o tenet_n first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v stray_v though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n yourself_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v bias_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o you_o believe_v your_o guide_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v but_o that_o he_o may_v stray_v you_o will_v still_o travel_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v bias_v this_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n the_o catholic_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o he_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n believe_v not_o be_v mistake_v whether_o she_o can_v or_o not_o since_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v she_o can_v he_o travel_n with_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o fear_n the_o protestant_a in_o this_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o walk_v disatisfy_v and_o with_o continual_a fear_n of_o be_v mislead_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v very_o sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a understand_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n consequent_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n this_o proposition_n be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n ill_o interpret_v do_v mislead_v this_o proposition_n be_v also_o certain_a you_o and_o your_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o since_o therefore_o your_o guide_n in_o the_o road_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n compare_v on_o text_n with_o a_o other_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v err_v and_o mislead_v you_o and_o as_o you_o have_v no_o well_o ground_v assurance_n that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o you_o be_v mislead_v but_o the_o catholic_a believe_v his_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v rest_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o ought_v not_o you_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v you_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fallibility_n which_o leave_v you_o doubtful_a if_o what_o you_o believe_v be_v true_a or_o not_o particular_o when_o in_o believe_v it_o you_o hazard_v nothing_o not_o your_o salvation_n for_o all_o learned_a protestant_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v against_o mr_n sall_n do_v grant_v salvation_n in_o the_o express_a belief_n of_o article_n of_o popery_n you_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a comfort_n that_o the_o catholic_a amuse_n himself_o with_o in_o believe_v his_o church_n that_o guide_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o real_o she_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o imaginary_a comfort_n and_o will_v find_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v mistake_v i_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n the_o multitude_n of_o vniversitye_n father_n and_o doctor_n that_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fallibility_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v fallibility_n as_o i_o be_o in_o believe_v infallibility_n you_o run_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o be_v mistake_v as_o i_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v have_v that_o satisfaction_n
without_o fear_n of_o be_v mislead_v that_o rest_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o you_o may_v err_v by_o believe_v fallibility_n as_o i_o have_v by_o believe_a infallibility_n my_o condition_n then_o be_v still_o better_o than_o you_o and_o my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o your_o church_n as_o you_o confess_v may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o road_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a i_o ask_v you_o therefore_o on_o what_o do_v you_o ground_v your_o faith_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o your_o church_n and_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n that_o you_o confess_v for_o you_o say_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v now_o i_o argue_v thus_o whoever_o may_v err_v rely_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v while_o he_o rely_v only_o on_o that_o principle_n this_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o he_o can_v err_v rely_v on_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v fallible_a it_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o can_v never_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v for_o example_n you_o believe_v the_o king_n be_v in_o london_n because_o a_o honest_a man_n tell_v you_o so_o that_o be_v a_o fallible_a ground_n which_o you_o rely_v on_o and_o you_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o rely_v only_o on_o that_o man_n testimony_n and_o have_v no_o other_o you_o will_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n you_o believe_v the_o church_n fallibility_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n you_o may_v err_v rely_v on_o this_o principle_n as_o you_o confess_v therefore_o as_o long_o as_o you_o rely_v on_o this_o principle_n only_o and_o have_v no_o other_o you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o nor_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o principle_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o and_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o believe_v consequent_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o will_v you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o man_n accuse_v of_o murder_n before_o your_o tribunal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o many_o circumstance_n favour_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o very_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o be_v the_o murderer_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convict_v criminal_a this_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o true_a church_n be_v accuse_v of_o fallibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o her_o doctrine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o have_v flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n favour_v her_o innocency_n and_o her_o accuser_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o her_o accusation_n and_o consequent_o must_v confess_v as_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v for_o she_o ground_n her_o accusation_n on_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v and_o while_o she_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a she_o do_v not_o err_v will_v not_o you_o then_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o who_o crime_n her_o accuser_n be_v not_o sure_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n accuse_v of_o murder_n add_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o all_o well_o govern_v commonwealh_n that_o a_o preacable_a possessor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v from_o his_o possession_n until_o that_o by_o unquestionable_a proof_n he_o be_v convict_v a_o unjust_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n no_o conjecture_n nor_o probable_a reason_n will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n he_o will_v still_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n maintain_v it_o and_o the_o law_n will_v continue_v he_o in_o it_o until_o that_o by_o evident_a proof_n he_o be_v convict_v the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n never_o deny_v to_o she_o but_o by_o some_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n what_o evident_a unquestionable_a proof_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v she_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o it_o reason_n afford_v you_o none_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v impertinent_a whereas_o she_o claym_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o such_o as_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o say_v you_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o vote_n and_o where_o passion_n and_o interest_n sometime_o may_v sway_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v have_v more_o abettor_n and_o truth_n be_v out_o vote_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o she_o for_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o keep_v her_o unspotted_a from_o all_o error_n let_v each_o particular_a of_o that_o multitude_n be_v ever_o so_o corrupt_a in_o himself_o god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o of_o one_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o determine_v a_o error_n nor_o truth_n to_o be_v out_o vote_v be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o multitude_n be_v not_o the_o first_o four_o general_n concil_n multitude_n which_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o emergent_a controversye_n be_v no_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o less_o in_o weight_n neither_o do_v scripture_n afford_v you_o any_o match_n if_o you_o can_v these_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v a_o untruth_n will_v christ_n be_v with_o she_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n io._n 14.16_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n io._n 15.26_o the_o paraclet_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v experience_n favour_v you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v show_v be_v that_o some_o pope_n do_v err_v or_o that_o some_o council_n do_v err_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v thal_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o have_v err_v whereas_o therefore_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n do_v afford_v you_o any_o unquestionable_a evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unuist_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o that_o prerogative_n of_o infaillibility_n which_o she_o have_v en_fw-fr joy_v in_o all_o age_n why_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v her_o peaceable_a possession_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n suye_v lu._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a whatever_o therefore_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n representative_a we_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n whatever_o the_o church_n speak_v christ_n speak_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v christ_n speak_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o we_o can_v hear_v a_o untruth_n from_o he_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v any_o so_o she_o can_v speak_v nor_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v the_o clare_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o
say_v man_n must_v be_v save_v if_o in_o any_o but_o if_o his_o lordp_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o i_o declare_v 5._o ch_z and_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o this_o chap._n we_o understand_v all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o other_o part_n i_o say_v where_o be_v it_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n at_o lest_o no_o protestant_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o such_o as_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o luther_n and_o now_o by_o we_o schismatic_n as_o you_o be_v which_o then_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o how_o can_v he_o say_v and_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o profess_v damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n say_v no_o for_o it_o require_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n and_o you_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n will_v say_v that_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o she_o consequent_o you_o must_v say_v and_o your_o instructor_n delude_v you_o in_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o saluationthrough_a damnable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o see_v mr_n sall_n that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o your_o own_o and_o your_o instructor_n concession_n you_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o not_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o use_v your_o own_o expression_n pag._n 75._o to_o spite_n the_o catholic_n you_o run_v beyond_o all_o measure_n even_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o spite_v the_o jew_n and_o seem_v a_o good_a christian_a one_o will_v eat_v more_o pork_n than_o his_o stomach_n can_v bear_v and_o to_o get_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o zealous_a protestant_n among_o your_o new_a brethren_n you_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o decry_v the_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n whatever_o of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o she_o viii_o chap_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o catholic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o far_o can_v ignorance_n excuse_n protestant_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o i_o call_v not_o the_o puritan_n and_o hugonot_n of_o france_n protestant_n who_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v she_o wen_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_n be_v before_o luther_n confess_o and_o now_o be_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n can_v err_v in_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n consequent_o they_o discourse_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n which_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n but_o break_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o destroy_v not_o salvation_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n this_o be_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o author_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n in_o still_a fleet_n in_o his_o book_n miscall_v a_o rational_a account_n and_o in_o several_a other_o cite_v in_o the_o protestant_a apology_n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n proper_o it_o believe_v many_o article_n and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o catholic_n believe_v so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o protestant_n but_o their_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o differ_v so_o that_o protestancy_n proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o catholecism_n or_o popery_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o protestant_n church_n condistinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a that_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o doubteless_a if_o we_o do_v ask_v the_o protestant_n and_o first_o reformer_n why_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o will_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o ferio_n thus_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v be_v fallible_a doctrine_n but_o protestancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n differr_v from_o catholic_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v all_o fallible_a doctrine_n its_o manifest_a for_o protestancy_n or_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n as_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v we_o only_o differ_v in_o inferior_a truth_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n therefore_o all_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v for_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o you_o say_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v it_o not_o also_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallible_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o fallible_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v protestancy_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v proper_o protestancy_n but_o that_o for_o which_o you_o depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n look_v for_o your_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n no_o text_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o protestancy_n nor_o any_o other_o warrant_v but_o your_o mere_a fancy_n for_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o god_n infallible_a word_n observe_v how_o vain_o the_o protestant_n do_v boast_v their_o religion_n and_o
do_v consequent_o both_o those_o religion_n of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o by_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o command_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o by_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o contradict_v himself_o therefore_o of_o all_o those_o religion_n which_o clash_n one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o one_o must_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v further_a prove_v no_o religion_n wherein_o god_n be_v due_o worship_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o accurse_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a religion_n this_o position_n be_v evident_a consequent_o it_o appear_v how_o unjust_o protestant_n call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n idolatrous_a and_o superistitious_a it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v against_o mr_n sall_n a_o religion_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o consequent_o wherein_o god_n be_v due_o worship_v but_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n do_v anathematise_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v all_o and_o each_o religion_n even_o those_o that_o be_v christian_a religion_n beside_o that_o one_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n do_v teach_v if_o we_o gal._n 1.9_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v euangelize_n unto_o you_o otherwyse_fw-mi than_o as_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v pursuant_n to_o which_o doctrine_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n and_o other_o decline_v some_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v it_o be_v already_o past_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.18_o they_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o by_o their_o error_n in_o that_o article_n only_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n call_v they_o creep_a canker_n and_o subvertor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a injustice_n in_o he_o if_o they_o stiil_n remain_v in_o a_o true_a religion_n where_o god_n be_v due_o worship_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o even_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o one_o which_o s._n paul_n profess_v and_o from_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o if_o any_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o continual_a care_n of_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereas_o any_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n the_o general_a council_n be_v most_o rash_a and_o impious_a in_o condem_v arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n whereas_o they_o still_o remain_v christian_n and_o the_o lyve_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v of_o the_o pelagian_o let_v the_o libertin_n then_o of_o our_o age_n be_v undeceived_a who_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n and_o ambition_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n for_o all_o though_o christian_n religion_n but_o that_o one_o which_o s._n paul_n profess_v all_o but_o that_o who_o unity_n the_o prelate_n and_o concil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v be_v accurse_v heretical_a and_o impious_a now_o since_o of_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o no_o other_o worship_n will_v please_v he_o doubtless_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o pretend_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v without_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v god_n therefore_o who_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v have_v provide_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o a_o object_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o propose_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proponent_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n human_a faith_n wherewith_o i_o believe_v what_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o know_v honesty_n tell_v i_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o credit_n and_o honesty_n of_o that_o man_n have_v and_o whereas_o man_n let_v they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o in_o number_n use_v only_o natural_a mean_n may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v either_o in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v or_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fallacy_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n for_o some_o time_n reason_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o evident_a be_v but_o sophistry_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o human_a faith_n which_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a for_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v moral_a certainty_n of_o its_o be_v true_a yet_o absolute_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v still_o fallible_a but_o divine_a faith_n that_o assent_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o reveal_v truth_n must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n which_o not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o true_a it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a assent_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proponent_n it_o follow_v that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o infallible_a undoubted_a authority_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o our_o sensation_n be_v deceitful_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n nor_o no_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o only_o moral_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o falsify_v if_o absolute_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o surpass_v natural_a reason_n and_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o the_o understanding_n may_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n it_o find_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o obscure_a object_n which_o the_o will_v assist_v with_o the_o pious_a inclination_n overcome_v and_o thereby_o merit_v no_o history_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o father_n no_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v sufficient_a because_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n last_o it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n must_v be_v it_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o on_o which_o we_o must_v bottom_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr_n sall_n say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o reveal_v truth_n their_o sense_n not_o be_v obvious_a even_o to_o learned_a man_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o mean_v suitable_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n who_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o scripture_n through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o surpass_v both_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o visible_a judge_n assist_v with_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v determine_v our_o controversy_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o say_v he_o pag._n 27._o the_o archbishop_n of_o cashell_n object_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o censure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o
may_v say_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o if_o worthy_o take_v be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o unworthy_o be_v damation_n if_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o lead_v to_o true_a religion_n if_o understand_v in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n it_o lead_v to_o perdition_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o cpi_v 3.16_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n by_o misunderstand_v they_o grant_v this_o volume_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a and_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n as_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o three_o opposite_a sense_n by_o lutheran_n catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n intend_v only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sense_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o no_o other_o will_v suffice_v the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o which_o of_o those_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o have_v all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o we_o study_v we_o pray_v and_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n either_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o beseid_n scripture_n for_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o afford_v we_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o well_o dispose_v heart_n which_o assure_v they_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n explode_v even_o by_o the_o modern_a protestant_n whereas_o those_o illuminate_v person_n can_v be_v assure_v if_o that_o inward_a light_n be_v a_o illumination_n from_o god_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n often_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n our_o controversists_n have_v full_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n god_n have_v afford_v no_o mean_n for_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v man_n almost_o and_o so_o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v a_o house_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o confusion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n do_v suggest_v those_o light_n and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o contradictory_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o h._n g._n intend_v quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o each_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n for_o since_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v true_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v myself_o so_o each_o man_n must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o seek_v no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o it_o s._n john_n 1_o epist_n 4.11_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a ch_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o touch_n stone_n whereat_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o your_o spirit_n hair_n and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n your_o spirit_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o hear_v we_o not_o in_o read_v us._n if_o your_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n your_o spirit_n be_v of_o error_n the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o distinguish_v spirit_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o your_o inward_a light_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o approver_n or_o reprover_n of_o spirit_n the_o modern_a protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o other_o way_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o say_v they_o though_o some_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o text_n they_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n find_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n mr_n sall_n pag._n 105._o of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o all_o necessary_a knowlegde_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o what_o be_v clear_a of_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o obscurity_n consist_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o contain_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o phrase_n in_o the_o seem_o contradiction_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n find_v it_o a_o task_n too_o great_a for_o their_o understanding_n to_o expound_v it_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_n do_v confess_v it_o and_o our_o controversists_n have_v so_o evidence_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o only_a text_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o ch_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o now_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o no_o text_n nor_o text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v do_v declare_v sufficient_o even_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n two_o instance_n do_v clear_o evidence_n first_o god_n unity_n in_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n in_o all_o christian_n acknowledgement_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v three_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o person_n and_o what_o text_n or_o text_n compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o can_v you_o bring_v to_o show_v this_o mystery_n let_v the_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o a_o protestant_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o pagan_a suppose_v the_o pagan_a confess_v and_o agree_v with_o both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o arrian_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o will_v the_o protestant_n prove_v against_o the_o pagan_a that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n 1._o ep_n 5._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o word_n one_o signify_v unity_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n three_o trinity_n in_o person_n but_o say_v the_o pagan_a that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n that_o three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a even_o in_o what_o surpass_v my_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v against_o my_o reason_n but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o say_v and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v do_v only_o say_v they_o be_v one_o but_o do_v not_o express_v if_o that_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o person_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n express_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o person_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n nay_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v
fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n consequent_o in_o this_o our_o contest_v we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o must_v resolve_v absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o no_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o expound_v by_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v iii_o chap_v the_o same_o assertion_n prove_v look_v back_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o last_o part_n whatever_o that_o part_n be_v wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v be_v not_o write_v in_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o be_v write_v do_v perish_v for_o example_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 5.9_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n to_o they_o whereof_o two_o only_o be_v extant_a also_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v chron._n 9.12_o and_o 29._o nay_o this_o very_a scripture_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a and_o own_a by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o first_o 402._o be_v not_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o own_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v and_o many_o deny_a s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n judes_n epist_n second_o of_o saint_n peter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v canonical_a consequent_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o test_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n all_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o write_v or_o if_o write_a it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n therefore_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o insist_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n i_o infer_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n until_o all_o this_o scripture_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v consequent_o the_o church_n be_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n i_o infer_v again_o therefore_o until_o the_o last_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o whereas_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o clear_a text_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o last_o text_n of_o all_o scripture_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o then_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sufficient_a mean_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o last_o text_n be_v write_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v also_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o last_o text_n whereas_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o those_o text_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o your_o acknowledgement_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n then_o the_o lutheran_n who_o you_o receive_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o nor_o faith_n itself_o whereas_o they_o deny_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o believe_v but_o what_o most_o clear_o prove_v that_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a and_o needful_a mean_n be_v this_o discourse_n first_o be_v not_o the_o needful_a mean_n for_o if_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v perish_v we_o will_v still_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n whoever_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o deny_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n believe_v what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o half_a chapter_n or_o at_o least_o many_o verse_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n any_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o all_o those_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o perish_v we_o will_v in_o what_o remain_v have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n now_o that_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n it_o must_v be_v that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o your_o doctor_n ever_o yet_o though_o often_o desire_v by_o we_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v and_o how_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o not_o fundamental_a point_n its_o impossible_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_a do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v confess_v it_o continue_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v not_o until_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n but_o say_v they_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o doubteless_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n surcease_v from_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v further_o than_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o that_o write_a word_n so_o that_o after_o scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o god_n write_v oracle_n the_o church_n be_v cashier_v out_o of_o those_o glorious_a office_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v because_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o be_v such_o if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o instructor_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n contain_v all_o point_n and_o one_o infallible_a oracle_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o infallible_a and_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v at_o once_o but_o successiuly_a by_o part_n the_o church_n be_v not_o deve_v of_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o paradox_n though_o ridiculous_a follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o what_o if_o part_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a both_o because_o that_o
thes_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 1._o thes_n 4._o s._n he_o that_o despeise_v these_o thing_n despeise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n can_v a_o man_n speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v infaillible_a whereas_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.28_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o ihe_v holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n proceed_v joint_o from_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o council_n by_o its_o outward_a declaration_n can_v we_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversye_n by_o that_o council_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o all_o succeed_a council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n in_o those_o word_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.26_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v speak_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o joint_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o paraclet_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o despeise_v she_o despeise_v he_o lu._n 10.16_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n bid_v we_o do_v mat._n 23.2_o command_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o heb._n 13.17_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o obey_v the_o church_n wherein_o say_v he_o eph._n 4._o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n largue_v thus_o he_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v what_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o she_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n consequent_o what_o tever_o the_o church_n teach_n be_v no_o error_n to_o conclude_v s._n io._n 1._o epis_fw-la 4.6_o have_v warn_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n if_o from_o god_n or_o satan_n he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o be_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fallible_a it_o can_v give_v i_o no_o assurance_n of_o my_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n or_o of_o error_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o the_o cloth_n which_o you_o measure_v be_v of_o a_o yard_n in_o length_n if_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o yard_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v it_o be_v a_o exact_a yard_n neither_o therefore_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o spirit_n be_v of_o truth_n by_o try_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o truth_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o live_v and_o be_v now_o infallible_a in_o their_o write_a word_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o prove_v in_o this_o vi_o chap_v that_o not_o only_a the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nay_o and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v be_v infaillible_a this_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o say_v only_a god_n be_v infallible_a but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o mr_n sall_n discourse_n pag._n 18_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n parallel_v this_o with_o the_o other_o two_o with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v à _fw-fr blasphemy_n to_o believe_v that_o creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o now_o nor_o in_o these_o many_o age_n the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o which_o assertion_n you_o must_v expect_v no_o scripture_n from_o they_o nor_o no_o reason_n but_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v god_n say_v they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a write_v word_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o church_n infallibility_n be_v for_o the_o future_a needless_a what_o school_n boy_n but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n continue_v infallible_a for_o some_o age_n mr_n sall_n must_v confess_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o general_o all_o protestant_n say_v and_o as_o all_o must_v say_v otherwise_o arrius_n and_o other_o heresiark_n may_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o iugdment_n nor_o ought_v not_o tobe_v hold_v for_o heretic_n nor_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o yond_o do_v not_o esteem_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o catolick_a church_n on_o te_fw-la same_o account_n s._n gregory_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o say_v of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v rash_o and_o impious_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a second_o if_o church_n infallibility_n be_v needbess_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v write_v then_o it_o be_v also_o needless_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o protestant_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n think_v he_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a also_o in_o they_o three_o the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o infallible_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n fourthly_a if_o infallibility_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o s_o john_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o be_v ghos_o pell_o at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v all_o ready_a mention_v in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n or_o that_o these_o three_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n johns_n ghos_o pell_o because_o one_o infallible_a ghos_o
pell_o be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o point_v it_o contain_v these_o instance_n show_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o most_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n but_o it_o may_v be-necessary_a for_o other_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o may_v have_v leave_v still_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o we_o find_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o de_fw-fr not_o find_v he_o shall_v have_v limit_v this_o grace_n to_o any_o time_n nay_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o limit_v that_o favour_n unto_o a_o time_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v still_o necessary_a an_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o silly_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n after_o few_o age_n become_v fallible_a for_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o people_n become_v very_o vicious_a and_o from_o the_o debauchery_n of_o manner_n they_o come_v by_o god_n just_a iugdment_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o mr_n sall_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 32._o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o paraclet_n for_o to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o word_n io._n 14.16_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o late_a word_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o paraclet_n be_v flat_o deny_v to_o all_o those_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n hence_o say_v mr_n sall_n we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a than_o we_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o god_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o own_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n pastor_n and_o flock_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o crime_n it_o follow_v they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n infaillible_a spirit_n if_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n what_o gospel_n can_v the_o world_n expect_v from_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n for_o who_o wickdness_n there_o be_v as_o good_a record_n as_o for_o the_o debauchery_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n do_v deface_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o sodomy_n of_o caluin_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o splendour_n christ_n do_v foresee_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v wicked_a in_o their_o lyve_n and_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o for_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o flock_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n of_o life_n his_o providence_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o flock_n which_o it_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o as_o well_o your_o bible_n as_o we_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o there_o put_v a_o punctum_fw-la then_o add_v a_o distinct_a verse_n or_o section_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o in_o several_a other_o text_n that_o assistance_n of_o as_o mat._n 28_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v agaiust_a she_o io._n 16_o 13._o when_o the_o paraclet_n shall_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you-all_a truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr_n sall_n shall_v aver_v the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o god_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o infallible_a infundamental_a point_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o mr_n sall_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v deknowledge_n but_o what_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v be_v that_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v conditional_a it_o follove_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v not_o the_o paraclet_n say_v mr_n sall_n but_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v infallible_a nay_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infaillible_a for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n consequen_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclet_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n consequen_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o mr_n shall_v overthrow_n all-christian_a religion_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o inducement_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o all_o succeed_v age_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n which_o affirm_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a do_v confirm_v her_o doctrine_n with_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o will_v evidence_n in_o the_o ensue_a chap._n and_o on_o what_o do_v you_o ground_v your_o belief_n when_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a you_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o either_o therefore_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o succeed_a age_n or_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o example_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o lu._n 10._o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 18._o declare_v that_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o church_n wherever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n john_n 14.18_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v a_o bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o text_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n lyve_n christ_n declare_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a expression_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o
heretic_n and_o labour_v in_o declare_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o come_v to_o be_v only_a confuse_o know_v and_o not_o so_o exact_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o occasion_n and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n occasion_v dispute_n in_o religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ceneral_a council_n declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n we_o coin_n a_o new_a article_n it_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o it_o declare_v to_o the_o disputant_n in_o religion_n what_o be_v ancient_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v forget_v or_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o doubt_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o doubt_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v some_o say_v onething_a other_o a_o other_o what_o we_o pretend_v be_v that_o whereas_o these_o doubt_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v verbal_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o posterity_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n alsoe_o the_o write_v word_n be_v question_v if_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o canonical_a what_o we_o pretend_v be_v that_o as_o though_o christ_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o paraclet_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o those_o truth_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o though_o the_o paraclet_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v occur_v against_o those_o truth_n and_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o their_o disciple_n all_o those_o truth_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a write_v word_n to_o inform_v and_o ascertain_v we_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o we_o pretend_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v verbal_o and_o by_o their_o write_v word_n all_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o since_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v verbal_o and_o which_o be_v their_o write_v doctrine_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o after_o their_o departure_n a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o write_v word_n which_o infallible_a guide_n and_o instructor_n we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n constant_o assist_v by_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n so_o long_o therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o that_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n against_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o vii_o chapter_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o undestand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o mr_n sall_n wilful_o mistake_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o faith_n full_o spread_v troughhout_n the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o because_o he_o reside_v in_o rome_n this_o congregation_n take_v the_o the_o nomination_n of_o roman_a as_o though_o a_o army_n be_v quarter_v twenty_o mile_n round_o the_o camp_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head-quarter_n where_o the_o general_n lodge_v this_o church_n we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n establish_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n he_o reveal_v for_o that_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o all_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o prove_v each_o of_o we_o that_o his_o win_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v infallible_a as_o that_o be_v but_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nay_o they_o loud_o disclaym_v infallibility_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n you_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o claym_v to_o any_o more_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o you_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o limit_v that_o infallibility_n to_o point_n fundamental_a nay_o say_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v lead_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o make_v that_o restriction_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a they_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o inferior_a truth_n they_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v both_o kind_n of_o article_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o whatever_o it_o contain_v and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v verbal_o then_o in_o what_o they_o write_v whereas_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o they_o whether_o by_o write_v epistle_n or_o by_o speech_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o i_o ask_v be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o the_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o those_o point_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o preach_v point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o their_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a be_v not_o god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o not_o either_o that_o church_n therefore_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o so_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o pretend_v it_o be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o extant_a infallible_a in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n fundamental_a and_o not_o which_o can_v be_v ne_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectaryes-owns_a themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a you_o answer_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v fallible_a or_o false_a in_o small_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o great_a one_o i_o say_v in_o small_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o teach_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n small_a or_o great_a to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o not_o real_o reveal_v by_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v give_v she_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v miracle_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o god_n move_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v no_o proof_n more_o certain_a and_o strong_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n than_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o moses_n ex._n 4.1_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o when_o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n 3._o reg._n 17.24_o the_o mother_n cry_v out_o now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o they_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o
kind_n though_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o he_o give_v the_o communion_n may_v not_o the_o council_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o receiver_n foot_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o ceremony_n because_o that_o though_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o give_v both_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n may_v have_v command_v to_o give_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o decree_n to_o his_o institution_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o your_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n prove_v against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v the_o power_n and_o command_n from_o he_o of_o england_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o irish_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o practice_v they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v interpret_v they_o and_o not_o otherwse_v certain_o you_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v more_o command_n and_o prower_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o to_o flatter_v his_o excellency_n you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n tn_z say_v that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v more_o prow_a in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o bid_v fair_a for_o a_o halter_n another_o example_n to_o prove_v we_o extol_v the_o papal_a law_n above_o the_o divine_a costerus_n say_v he_o c._n 15._o 17._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prop._n 9_o doubt_n not_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o belie_v costerus_n in_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a law_n that_o any_o who_o receive_v priesthood_n shall_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n yet_o the_o vow_n be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v a_o transgression_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o violat_a it_o a_o breach_n of_o vow_n a_o sacrilege_n say_v costerus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v agreat_a sin_n for_o he_o to_o marry_v first_o because_o he_o show_v by_o marry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o marriage_n which_o real_o be_v none_o second_o by_o marry_v he_o testify_v a_o steady_a resolution_n of_o persevear_v in_o the_o sin_n canus_n say_v he_o and_o other_o cite_v by_o he_o do_v aver_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v material_o and_o consequent_o allow_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o a_o private_a doctor_n answer_v canus_n and_o other_o divin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n a_o err_v material_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a point_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o material_o and_o private_a doctor_n can_v err_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o last_o he_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n with_o a_o argument_n as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o we_o prove_v scripture_n again_o by_o the_o infaillibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o go_v still_o round_o in_o circle_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o school_n and_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pick_v aquarrel_n with_o becanus_n to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o that_o his_o auditory_a shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o great_a divin_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o can_v easy_o expound_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o circle_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n will_v never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n only_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sumission_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o divin_n understand_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v or_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v sudden_o that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o because_o the_o proponent_n tell_v we_o so_o s._n peter_n call_v faith_n a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n we_o must_v have_v strong_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v before_o we_o give_v our_o assent_n therefore_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o human_a faith_n also_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v some_o inward_a disposition_n previous_a to_o the_o assent_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o proponent_n for_o his_o life_n for_o his_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n represent_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v do_v not_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v abrupt_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o begin_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n admirable_a doctrine_n miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o these_o be_v previous_a dispotion_n to_o prepare_v they_o that_o have_v such_o strong_a and_o credible_a motive_n for_o to_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a man_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v credit_v he_o with_o such_o supernatural_a work_n and_o continual_a mark_n of_o his_o benevolence_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n io._n c._n 9_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o blind_a man_n argue_v no_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o he_o nisi_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la quam_fw-la if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o a_o man_n from_o god_n extraordinary_o favour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v with_o these_o external_a motive_n and_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a christ_n meet_v he_o again_o and_o bid_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o who_o be_v he_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v by_o that_o precedent_a judgement_n for_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v he_o say_v christ_n and_o present_o he_o believe_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la you_o see_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o assent_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v have_v former_o see_v his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v speak_v but_o truth_n whereas_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o because_o they_o be_v previous_o dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o miracle_n she_o relate_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v prepare_v their_o auditory_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o lyve_n secret_a energy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cheat_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v judge_v obstinate_a and_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o do_v see_v they_o or_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o but_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v the_o great_a inducement_n and_o motive_n we_o have_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n beyond_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o favour_v by_o god_n the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o she_o unto_o a_o doctrine_n so_o seem_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o
irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o in_o all_o age_n the_o constancy_n of_o her_o martyr_n even_o in_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o heresiark_n that_o almost_o all_o age_n oppose_v it_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o she_o and_o that_o no_o other_o congregation_n can_v claim_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v by_o she_o the_o like_a and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v so_o great_a inducement_n to_o judge_v they_o man_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o obstinate_a people_n and_o consequent_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o this_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n they_o may_v allege_v have_v these_o inducement_n to_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n for_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o this_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o and_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o her_o testimony_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o inducement_n so_o credible_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n thus_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v tell_v we_o so_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n i_o must_v not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o for_o i_o believe_v scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o prove_v again_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o circle_n neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n again_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o where_o you_o distinguish_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o your_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o motive_n that_o you_o give_v for_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n you_o give_v for_o your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n be_v the_o external_a inducement_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n you_o reply_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v so_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o itself_o and_o a_o obscure_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n equal_o obscure_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a whereas_o a_o obscure_a unknowen_a thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o something_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o our_o reason_n the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n evident_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v credible_o his_o voice_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o consider_v without_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a acompany_v with_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v and_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o our_o understanding_n evident_o know_v it_o to_o be_v very_o credible_a and_o judge_n it_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v divine_a faith_n it_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o damascus_n have_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n not_o for_o scripture_n for_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v then_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v they_o whey_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n thus_o we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_o true_a we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o testimony_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v god_n word_n then_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n new_a proof_n and_o motive_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o 1.2_o and_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v tradition_n and_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o know_v which_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v because_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o first_o age_n for_o which_o we_o have_v evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o first_o age_n have_v pop_n supremacy_n what_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o neither_o party_n that_o deny_v or_o affirm_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n if_o mr_n sall_n mislike_v the_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v disclaim_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_n as_o many_o other_o catholic_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o irish_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o witty_o as_o malicious_o invent_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o irish_a shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o suffer_v for_o not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v swear_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n if_o he_o have_v or_o not_o that_o power_n how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n swear_v either_o part_n to_o be_v
alm_n deed_n and_o such_o other_o as_o they_o who_o give_v the_o indulgence_n require_v and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o such_o case_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o sinister_a use_n be_v design_v for_o pious_a use_n you_o mention_v some_o word_n of_o the_o 92._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o council_n have_v but_o 70._o canon_n in_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n of_o your_o fraternity_n to_o coin_v new_a canon_n and_o text_n as_o you_o want_v they_o you_o cite_v s._n thom._n and_o s._n bonaven_n who_o relate_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o charitable_a act_n its_o true_a those_o saint_n relate_v that_o opinion_n but_o relate_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o some_o do_v say_v so_o and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o impious_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n s._n bon._n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 6._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derogare_fw-la dicendo_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quod_fw-la abhorret_fw-la mens_fw-la recta_fw-la thus_o you_o only_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v some_o impious_a people_n that_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o do_v not_o you_o do_v the_o like_a we_o embrace_v most_o willing_o the_o advertisement_n of_o bellar_n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n l._n 6._o which_o you_o relate_v but_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o text_n mat._n 18.18_o whatever_o you_o shall_v unbind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbind_v in_o heaven_n signifyes_n the_o power_n of_o unbind_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o cite_v durandus_fw-la and_o maior_fw-la who_o say_v it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v implicit_o find_v there_o and_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o text_n the_o power_n of_o unty_v from_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o undeninable_a consequence_n the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o interpret_v the_o text_n so_o to_o who_o authority_n dur._n and_o maior_n must_v yield_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o do_v import_v indulgence_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o scripture_n itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n august_n say_v of_o heretic_n baptism_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 32._o and_o 33._o observe_v his_o word_n which_o come_v very_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n he_o mean_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n for_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o who_o soever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v recommend_v unto_o us._n by_o which_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n you_o find_v that_o we_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n a_o consequence_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o absurd_a thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o though_o that_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o contain_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o in_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n can_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o true_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n god_n reveal_v all_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n in_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z but_o part_n in_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n part_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o timothy_n the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o write_a truth_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v assure_o what_o unwritten_a truth_n they_o deliver_v now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubtless_o know_v and_o teach_v to_o their_o disciple_n all_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deliver_v the_o old_a that_o through_o carelessness_n come_v to_o be_v confuse_o know_v and_o almost_o forget_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n have_v new_a revelation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o she_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o know_v certain_o and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v former_o reveal_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o reveal_v truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v teach_v verbal_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n render_v it_o certain_a thus_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o express_v nay_o nor_o implicit_o contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v teach_v verbal_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o the_o church_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o no_o truth_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o their_o disciple_n public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la your_o own_o position_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o public_a service_n in_o a_o un_fw-mi know_v language_n you_o say_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o nature_n by_o speak_v be_v to_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o hearer_n be_v god_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o cougregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n present_a the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o oyre_n and_o public_a service_n do_v if_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v our_o fence_n when_o we_o say_v mass_n or_o public_a service_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o satisfy_v the_o purpose_n that_o nature_n intend_v by_o speak_v and_o whereas_o god_n understand_v our_o fence_n in_o
in_o themselves_o good_a because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuser_n must_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o good_a consideration_n mr_n sall_n will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o image_n we_o grant_v mr_n sall_n that_o principle_n to_o be_v good_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o commendable_a must_v not_o be_v probit_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v when_o the_o use_n of_o then_o be_v absoluty_n needful_a or_o convenient_a and_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a and_o pernicious_a as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o abuse_n be_v most_o apparent_a frequent_a and_o pernicious_a for_o thence_o come_v all_o these_o sect_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o mr_n sall_n you_o must_v mind_n what_o i_o advertise_v you_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowenn_n language_n that_o it_o be_v not_o you_o or_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o inconueniency_n the_o advantage_n or_o desaduantage_n of_o read_v of_o scripture_n she_o must_v declare_v that_o and_o according_a what_o she_o judge_n who_o be_v constant_o direct_v by_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v permit_v or_o prohibit_v it_o this_o your_o church_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o many_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n other_o do_v not_o read_v all_o scripture_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n by_o not_o read_v other_o do_z never_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o you_o can_v just_o pretend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o here_o return_v what_o i_o discourse_v of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n judge_v if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o most_o convenient_a since_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o against_o the_o establish_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v shall_v rise_v against_o that_o authority_n and_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o establish_a practice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v be_v esteem_v a_o seditious_a revolter_n and_o be_v punish_v what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o luther_n he_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o find_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n prohibit_v and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o pray_v in_o know_v language_n nor_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n establish_v by_o it_o and_o must_v not_o we_o ring_v you_o with_o he_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n priest_n and_o friar_n have_v abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o for_o one_o that_o have_v thousand_o have_v not_o and_o for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o many_o have_v beside_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o when_o a_o priest_n or_o friar_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n its_o easy_a to_o punish_v he_o but_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o popular_a people_n abuse_v it_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o quote_v upon_o mr_n stillingfleet_v word_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o bononia_n that_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n give_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o corruptious_a of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o this_o council_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o coin_n of_o the_o 92_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o no_o such_o canon_n of_o lateran_n or_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v or_o be_v extant_a but_o in_o mr_n stillingfleet_n and_o sall_n imagination_n i_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o its_o needful_a that_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o act._n 20.18_o he_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o h._n g._n have_v place_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n lay_v his_o command_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n basil_n q._n 25._o superiorum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o say_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o other_o but_o of_o the_o other_o not_o to_o konow_v more_o than_o behove_v they_o to_o know_v and_o leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n epist_n 62._o and_o epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la jul._n you_o must_v have_v care_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccl._n c._n 1._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v their_o doctor_n and_o if_o to_o proceed_v wise_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o each_o commonwealth_n have_v man_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o study_v it_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o obligation_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o father_n and_o interpreter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n this_o and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n produce_v by_o mr_n shall_v prove_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o to_o the_o laity_n no_o further_o than_o to_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v they_o further_o than_o with_o a_o total_a submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n wherein_o to_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v through_o the_o liberty_n assume_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n think_v best_a second_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o ch_z s._n peter_n say_v mr_n sall_n 2._o epist_n 1.19_o exhort_v we_o to_o read_v we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n mean_n not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o s._n paul_n recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o and_o 2._o
this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o good_a to_o be_v do_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o proponent_n add_v such_o weight_n to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o reflect_v on_o this_o point_n in_o my_o solitude_n i_o see_v say_v he_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v transgress_v by_o vile_a creature_n nor_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o pope_n shall_v scandalize_v their_o flock_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v sin_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v a_o visible_a judge_n for_o our_o direction_n have_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o a_o bound_n with_o all_o light_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a brief_o sr_n hear_v be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n catholik_n lutheran_n and_o protestant_n of_o the_o three_o quite_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o one_o as_o i_o for_o mer_o discourse_v and_o oblige_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o io._n 6._o must_v i_o not_o expect_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v absolute_o need_v full_a to_o acquit_v this_o obligation_n he_o absolute_o require_v of_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o of_o those_o three_o which_o he_o reveal_v must_v i_o not_o then_o expect_v of_o his_o goodness_n some_o mean_n to_o ascertain_v i_o which_o of_o those_o three_o different_a opinion_n be_v that_o which_o he_o reveal_v will_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o goodness_n to_o oblige_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o afford_v i_o no_o wing_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v indispensable_o need_v full_a for_o to_o acquit_v that_o obligation_n the_o assent_n which_o he_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a and_o dubious_a one_o but_o a_o assent_n which_o render_v i_o assure_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o profess_v such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v divine_a faith_n such_o a_o assent_n be_v impossible_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v which_o you_o protestant_n can_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o you_o reject_v tradition_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o test_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n you_o say_v and_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a and_o nothing_o infallible_a but_o god_n write_v word_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o you_o say_v without_o any_o injury_n to_o god_n that_o it_o become_v his_o wisdom_n to_o afford_v you_o some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n whereas_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o credit_n of_o infallible_a oracle_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v nor_o any_o other_o authority_n whereupon_o to_o bottom_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o therefore_o we_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v let_v not_o your_o instructor_n modesty_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o say_v it_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n on_o who_o testimony_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v rely_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o st_n augustin_n l._n the_o util_a cred_a ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la si_fw-mi providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praesidet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la attolamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o providence_n rule_v all_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o authority_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a assure_a way_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o grant_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v or_o deny_v providence_n your_o instance_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o un_o become_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n goodness_n can_v be_v question_v for_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pope_n nay_o it_o be_v become_v his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v they_o for_o have_v create_v man_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n for_o to_o work_v well_o or_o ill_o it_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o man_n can_v not_o exercise_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a providence_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o to_o which_o his_o goodness_n can_v oblige_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o question_n god_n why_o his_o goodness_n do_v permit_v sin_n be_v to_o ask_v why_o he_o create_v man_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o answer_v because_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o well_o and_o if_o he_o use_v it_o ill_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v you_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o not_o appoint_v a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n whereas_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o the_o scripture_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o heavenly_a light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o this_o you_o prove_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_v unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o i_o infer_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v they_o be_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a mr_n sall_n himself_o prove_v it_o for_o pag._n 17._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wit_n not_o content_a with_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la like_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n demand_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n but_o sr_n if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la you_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o if_o your_o wit_n demand_v reason_n for_o what_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v no_o place_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la after_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o he_o confess_v they_o make_v he_o doubt_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a he_o be_v no_o such_o for_o he_o do_v read_v with_o a_o real_a desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_v to_o salvation_n but_o do_v noy_n say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a if_o you_o will_v have_v text_n to_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.8_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o and_o foist_v
in_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_o 2._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v verse_v and_o which_o he_o have_v peruse_v from_o his_o youth_n which_o be_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n it_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o 3._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o vers_n ch_z v._o 14._o say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o whence_o its_o apparent_a that_o he_o remit_v timothy_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o a_o live_a oracle_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o last_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o text_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o and_o you_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o any_o part_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a canon_n therefore_o you_o can_v pretend_v that_o that_o text_n do_v prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n ii_o chap_v scripture_n alone_a not_o the_o mean_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o write_a word_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o obligation_n of_o embrace_v true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o have_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o his_o apostle_n of_o deliver_v we_o a_o write_a word_n read_v the_o whole_a canon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o command_n but_o he_o leave_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o a_o command_n upon_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o of_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o design_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o write_a word_n but_o a_o live_a church_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.16_o he_o fear_v no_o woe_n for_o not_o writing_n but_o for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v deprive_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o channel_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o be_v our_o ear_n fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o not_o our_o eye_n it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o appoint_v be_v a_o live_a oracle_n who_o speak_v and_o not_o a_o volume_n which_o we_o read_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o special_a command_n of_o christ_n write_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o since_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n do_v doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o not_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o all_o scripture_n but_o be_v question_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v canonical_a cerdon_n the_o valentinian_o and_o manichaean_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n epiph._n haer._n 41._o the_o ebionits_n reject_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o psalm_n of_o david_n epiph._n haer._n 30._o marcionits_n reject_v all_o the_o ghospel_n except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n idem_fw-la haer._n 4.2_o and_o ir_a l._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o ebionits_n do_v own_o only_a that_o of_o s._n matthew_n they_o also_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n epiph._n haer._n 30._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o cerdon_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 51._o the_o lutheran_n this_o day_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o that_o of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n all_o which_o the_o caluinist_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n esther_n judith_n and_o other_o which_o the_o chatolik_a church_n admit_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v against_o the_o marcionist_n and_o other_o heretic_n those_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n l._n cont_n episc_n man._n c._n 5._o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authoriiy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o you_o say_v true_a religion_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o scriptur_n which_o contain_v that_o truth_n be_v true_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o innfallible_o ascertain_v that_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n you_o can_v be_v infallible_o ascertain_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v reveal_v truth_n but_o scripture_n alone_o give_v no_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v true_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o inaduertency_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o all_o scripture_n that_o mention_n it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o since_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n so_o also_o since_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o book_n be_v scripture_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o scripture_n itself_o alone_o can_v never_o assure_v we_o of_o its_o be_v scripture_n for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o certain_a criteria_n or_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o divine_a beam_n of_o light_n a_o majesty_n of_o style_n a_o energy_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o well_o intention_v heart_n to_o be_v god_n word_n these_o be_v but_o fond_a imagination_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 402._o year_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v as_o humble_v and_o as_o well_o intention_v as_o we_o and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n jude_n and_o s._n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v scripture_n nay_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tert._n cypr._n lactan._n and_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o majesty_n of_o style_n and_o energy_n of_o word_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o whatever_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o we_o catholics_n luther_n you_o will_v say_v be_v humble_a and_o well_o intention_v and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o criteria_n or_o sign_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o caluin_n believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a imagination_n to_o conceit_n any_o such_o lustre_n or_o majesty_n in_o those_o book_n which_o you_o believe_v more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n esther_n and_o other_o which_o you_o deny_v consider_v i_o pray_v if_o a_o pagan_a desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n can_v he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o read_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v ever_o read_v of_o any_o kingdom_n covert_v to_o christianity_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n only_o without_o apostolical_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o you_o may_v gness_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n if_o scripture_n alone_o or_o a_o live_a church_n and_o allow_v we_o be_v assure_v this_o book_n and_o a_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o
some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v already_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nor_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o promise_v of_o its_o perpetuity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n will_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o needful_a mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o extravagant_a position_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v and_o you_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o good_a discourse_n the_o church_n be_v once_o our_o guide_n and_o mean_v appoint_v to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o scripture_n now_o own_v for_o such_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v deve_v of_o that_o prerogative_n therefore_o i_o be_o still_o oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o obligation_n that_o once_o be_v and_o it_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v abolish_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n nothing_o appear_v that_o take_v away_o that_o obligation_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o interpreter_n beside_o scripture_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o because_o christ_n do_v place_n apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o fay_v for_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n who_o give_v such_o vast_a revenue_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o teach_v the_o flock_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v any_o more_o but_o to_o give_v each_o one_o a_o bible_n and_o employ_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o some_o other_o use_n what_o need_v so_o many_o authentic_a christian_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o both_o church_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n what_o need_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o commentarîe_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o alone_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o plain_a in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v iv_o chapter_n a_o true_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o protestant_a at_o least_o of_o our_o time_n will_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n rom._n 12.4_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o this_o have_v several_a member_n each_o one_o whereof_o have_v its_o proper_a function_n so_o we_o all_o as_o so_o many_o different_a member_n which_o exercise_v diverse_a function_n concur_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o head_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o govern_v there_o be_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v hand_n to_o work_n and_o foot_n to_o walk_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n mystical_a body_n there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o suprem_a pastor_n there_o must_v be_v eye_n to_o pry_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o these_o be_v the_o preacher_n pastor_n and_o curate_n there_o must_v be_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o foot_n to_o walk_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n hence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o true_a believer_n under_o one_o suprem_fw-la pastor_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o who_o obligation_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n the_o other_o who_o obligation_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v still_o extant_a or_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v some_o time_n false_a it_o follow_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o flock_n that_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v we_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n evince_v it_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o h._n g._n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20.23_o which_o obligation_n be_v lay_v a_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n when_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o obligation_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v but_o particular_o eph._n 4.11_o he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n other_o some_o evangelist_n other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n provide_v his_o church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o two_o consequence_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o if_o you_o be_v toss_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o doubtful_a what_o to_o believe_v if_o two_o sacrament_n or_o seven_o if_o real_a presence_n or_o figurative_a you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o go_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o doctor_n apstole_n and_o pastor_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o the_o second_o consequence_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o professiion_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n which_o constitute_n the_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n who_o obligation_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v what_o she_o by_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o this_o obligation_n be_v manifest_o prove_v mat._n 23.2_o all_o that_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v lu._n 10.16_o christ_n command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o add_v that_o he_o who_o despeise_v she_o despeise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o despeise_v her_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1._o thes_n 4.8_o when_o after_o give_v they_o instruction_n he_o say_v he_o that_o despeise_v these_o thing_n despeise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n do_v not_o acompagny_n he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v these_o clear_a and_o manifest_a text_n prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lay_v upon_o they_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oracle_n and_o mistress_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v us._n this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o who_o obligation_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o otherwhose_v obligation_n be_v to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o husband_n man_n who_o sow_v the_o seed_n and_o to_o masterbuilder_n that_o make_v a_o house_n and_o compare_v the_o
flock_n to_o a_o field_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o improument_n and_o to_o a_o edifice_n but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o planteh_a and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a his_o own_o work_n we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o common_a wealth_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o some_o in_o this_o body_n and_o commonweath_n be_v labourer_n some_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o sow_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n other_o be_v the_o husbandry_n the_o field_n which_o be_v water_v and_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n i_o discourse_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v reveal_v truth_n shall_v not_o have_v afford_v we_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o truth_n he_o have_v reveal_v so_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o i_o to_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n than_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o conduct_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o god_n may_v have_v establish_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n whitout_a scripture_n sacrament_n or_o church_n but_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o this_o his_o present_a government_n not_o to_o save_v man_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n will_v you_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o expect_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o a_o person_n particular_o favour_v to_o walk_v a_o path_n by_o yourself_o and_o be_v exempt_v from_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v general_o require_v fromall_a god_n may_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o you_o to_o expect_v it_o you_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o worship_n god_n require_v from_o man_n what_o truth_n he_o have_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n may_v if_o he_o be_v please_v use_v other_o mean_n for_o your_o instruction_n without_o church_n scripture_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n snatch_v you_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o hedid_a s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o or_o by_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n or_o by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o divine_a light_n but_o since_o that_o in_o this_o his_o present_a providence_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n furnish_v as_o we_o mention_v with_o doctor_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o she_o to_o teach_v you_o and_o upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o will_v you_o as_o a_o person_n particular_o privilege_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o and_o from_o that_o oracle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o i_o pity_v some_o delude_a soul_n who_o ery_z out_o god_n know_n if_o i_o do_v know_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o friend_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o inward_a light_n for_o to_o ascertain_v you_o god_n have_v afford_v mean_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o command_v we_o all_o he_o except_v none_o to_o hear_v and_o oby_n she_o which_o be_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o you_o will_v be_v instruct_v think_v not_o that_o your_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v your_o incredulity_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o know_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o your_o instruction_n both_o by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n catholik_n church_n but_o say_v you_o i_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v 10.5.39_o and_o what_o i_o meet_v not_o there_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v express_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o a_o infaillible_a interpreter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o text_n hardly_o of_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o different_a sense_n and_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o if_o a_o heretic_n do_v arise_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o saturday_n because_o god_n command_v this_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o alter_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n ex._n 20._o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v but_o one_o holy_a day_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o week_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o work_v the_o other_o six_o day_n according_a that_o text_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_n but_o the_o seave_v be_v the_o sabaoth_v of_o they_o lord_n ex._n 20._o can_v his_o error_n be_v eleer_o prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o error_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o can_v in_o conscience_n defend_v your_o right_n against_o one_o who_o commence_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o you_o or_o that_o be_v a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o your_o good_n he_o will_v give_v you_o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o to_o he_o that_o will_v contest_v with_o you_o in_o law_n and_o take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o give_v he_o also_o your_o cloak_n mat._n 5.40_o and_o by_o what_o text_n will_v you_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o text_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o luciferian_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o will_v apostatise_v from_o his_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o if_o the_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n where_o with_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v therefore_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n the_o door_n be_v still_o open_a mr_n shall_v if_o you_o will_v but_o knock_v with_o repentance_n yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o error_n final_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n no_o never_n will_v be_v but_o will_v hit_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v its_o error_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o interpret_v he_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o they_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n alone_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n admit_v different_a sense_n either_o of_o two_o thing_n must_v happen_v or_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o mankind_n to_o believe_v that_o sense_n which_o each_o one_o bonafide_fw-la think_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o any_o other_o and_o if_o so_o arriant_n protestant_n catholics_n and_o all_o be_v of_o a_o good_a religion_n for_o each_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o think_v the_o true_a which_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v or_o if_o god_n have_v oblige_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o that_o sense_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v our_o judgment_n and_o believe_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o oblige_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o god_n
must_v have_v appoint_v some_o suprem_a authority_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o believe_v to_o which_o all_o dissent_v party_n must_v assent_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v one_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o of_o all_o the_o different_a sense_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n admit_v and_o not_o to_o afford_v some_o assure_a mean_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o no_o private_a authority_n will_v suffice_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n it_o that_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n without_o this_o suprem_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o hold_n one_o and_o the_o same_o senee_n of_o scripture_n nor_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a authority_n for_o to_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v all_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o reject_v that_o authority_n and_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_n the_o best_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o that_o the_o suprem_fw-mi authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n for_o when_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o circumcise_v other_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n both_o party_n allege_v scripture_n but_o neither_o be_v appay_v and_o how_o be_v the_o controversy_n decide_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o both_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 324._o arise_v a_o dispute_n betwit_n arrius_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o also_o catholic_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o the_o disputant_n allege_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n who_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o a_o public_a authority_n to_o propose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o no_o but_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o who_o decision_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o about_o the_o year_n 378._o arise_v a_o dispute_n between_o macedonius_n and_o other_o catholic_n concern_v the_o divity_n of_o the_o h._n g._n which_o he_o deny_v both_o party_n cite_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n examine_v that_o question_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o both_o contestants_n and_o conclude_v against_o macedonius_n after_o which_o decision_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n g._n to_o be_v brief_a look_n into_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v religion_n the_o final_a decision_n be_v alluaye_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o disputant_n and_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o yet_o believe_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o weary_a protestant_n themiselue_n who_o decry_v the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n but_o scripture_n do_v confess_v that_o betwixt_o two_o party_n prove_v their_o different_n assertion_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o both_o party_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v read_v doctor_n porter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o char._n mist_n pag._n 195._o and_o chilling-worth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 206._o and_o b._n lawd_n cite_v by_o doctor_n porter_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bind_v all_o person_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n till_o evideuce_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v their_o error_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v do_v renuerse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_a council_n but_o because_o protestant_n easy_o contradict_v one_o a_o other_o and_o other_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o what_o ever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o practice_n prove_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n betwitxt_v two_o party_n dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n arminius_n a_o minister_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n touch_v point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o liberty_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n by_o his_o wit_n and_o credit_n he_o get_v many_o proselyt_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o doctrine_n make_v great_a progress_n throughout_o all_o the_o state_n gomarus_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o wit_n and_o reputation_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o groeningue_n oppose_v this_o novelty_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a minister_n stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n print_a pamphlet_n be_v publish_v text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v but_o neither_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o each_o draw_v abettor_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n of_o armenian_n and_o gomarist_n the_o church_n of_o holland_n petition_v to_o the_o state_n general_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o armenius_n strengthen_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_fw-mi a_o duocat_fw-la general_n of_o the_o state_n obtain_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o divin_n the_o state_n depute_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o disptutan_n arminius_n present_v himself_o with_o four_o divine_n and_o gomarus_n with_o as_o many_o arminius_n his_o five_o article_n be_v scan_v text_n of_o scripture_n search_v for_o and_o careful_o examine_v reason_n propose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o all_o ardour_n nothing_o omit_v that_o wit_n or_o industruy_o can_v give_v and_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o eager_a dispute_n the_o question_n remain_v undecided_a the_o party_n recede_v each_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n armenius_n die_v soon_o after_o but_o his_o scholar_n take_v up_o the_o cudgel_v and_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n upon_o the_o gomarist_n that_o all_o the_o three_o province_n of_o holland_n vtrecht_n and_o ouerissel_n embrace_v their_o five_o article_n and_o pretend_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n general_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n add_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o to_o the_o divin_n of_o each_o particular_a province_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o any_o national_a synod_n the_o gomarist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v out_o for_o a_o synod_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o province_n but_o make_v a_o great_a echo_n in_o the_o neigh_n bour_v reform_v church_n the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o ambassador_n sr_n dudley_n carleton_n represent_v to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o allay_v those_o dispute_n be_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o who_o
it_o belong_v to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v be_v the_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o both_o can_v be_v toletate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o demand_v a_o synod_n zealand_n and_o the_o other_o province_n demand_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o general_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o passage_n be_v faithful_o extract_v ex_fw-la act._n synodi_fw-la dordrectani_fw-la typis_fw-la isaaci_fw-la joannis_n canicy_n print_v at_o dordtecht_n a_o dom._n 1620._o heerupon_o the_o state_n general_n issue_v their_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o province_n require_v that_o each_o shall_v send_v six_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n to_o dordrecht_n be_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v the_o 13._o december_n a_o 1618._o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o elector_n of_o palatin_n branderbourg_n and_o lansgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o valon_n the_o canton_n of_o surich_n berne_n basle_n and_o schaffouse_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n breme_n and_o embidem_fw-la send_v their_o divin_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o learning_n to_o this_o synod_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o more_o than_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v thither_o they_o send_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o write_v the_o arminian_o protest_v against_o the_o synod_n as_o be_v a_o party_n concern_v and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o competent_a judge_n be_v compose_v of_o person_n confess_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gomarist_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o the_o reformer_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o deputy_n of_o te_fw-fr extern_a church_n deliver_v in_o write_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o protestation_n those_o of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedo_n and_o ephese_n who_o member_n be_v confess_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n oppose_v by_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v competent_a judge_n against_o who_o no_o protestation_n be_v admit_v but_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v the_o divin_n of_o palatin_n that_o to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o party_n must_v not_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o to_o indifferent_a person_n that_o profess_v no_o religion_n but_o must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o wherein_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o divin_n of_o geneva_n that_o both_o party_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v heathen_n and_o publican_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divin_n conclude_v the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o synod_n condemn_v that_o protestation_n and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n well_fw-mi abycere_fw-la debent_fw-la omnem_fw-la protestationem_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la sva_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o protestatione_n immoti_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la declarant_fw-la unioni_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la or_o they_o must_v set_v by_o all_o protestation_n against_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o protestation_n thereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v they_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o armeniens_fw-la be_v then_o summon_v to_o wave_n the_o protestation_n and_o give_v in_o write_v their_o five_o article_n which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v sustain_v they_o incapacitate_v for_o to_o bear_v any_o charge_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n sess_n 138._o the_o armeniens_fw-la do_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o judgement_n allege_v the_o synod_n as_o all_o other_o be_v fallible_a and_o do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n will_v side_n with_o they_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o synod_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o deputye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n of_o acquiesce_v to_o its_o decision_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o by_o the_o sess_n 42._o si_fw-mi conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la debent_fw-la oationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la obtemperandum_fw-la supremarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la hujusque_fw-la synodi_fw-la ordini_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la tenentur_fw-la if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o their_o conscience_n behold_v their_o decree_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_o power_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o arminiens_fw-la insist_v in_o their_o reason_n for_o not_o submit_v because_o the_o synod_n be_v fallible_a the_o state_n consult_v their_o national_a synod_n then_o assemble_v at_o delpht_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o it_o and_o give_v for_o reason_n that_o whereas_o many_o pious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n from_o all_o church_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v omnino_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o christ_n according_a his_o promise_v be_v present_a to_o that_o meeting_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judic._n syn._n desph_n sess_n 26._o syn._n dord_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n reach_v not_o to_o oblige_v conscience_n than_o arrius_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n though_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o can_v mr_n shall_v believe_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o faith_n wherwhith_fw-mi he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 18._o now_o whatever_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v what_o pagan_a will_v inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v will_v read_v this_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n and_o delpht_v and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o will_v not_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o church_n the_o reform_a and_o catholic_n that_o the_o council_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o can_v protest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n legal_o assemble_v and_o that_o both_o party_n contest_v about_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o submit_v renounce_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v schismatic_n hence_o it_o follow_v mr_n sall_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n visible_a when_o your_o first_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o she_o andsubmit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o her_o judgement_n they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o in_o decline_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o protest_v against_o she_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o fallible_a they_o become_v schismatic_n and_o if_o the_o reformation_n in_o it_o of_o spring_n be_v schismatical_a doubtless_o in_o their_o continuation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o time_n give_v no_o prescription_n to_o a_o error_n nor_o have_v you_o more_o right_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o separation_n from_o we_o than_o your_o first_o reformer_n have_v to_o begin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n be_v still_o heretic_n though_o separate_v from_o we_o these_o 1300_o year_n and_o still_o oblige_v to_o teturn_v so_o be_v you_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr_n sall_n what_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o understand_v
the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o will_v find_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n pag._n 17._o you_o tell_v we_o mr_n sall_n that_o you_o discover_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n covelty_n and_o impiety_n your_o wit_n say_v you_o demand_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o believe_v and_o if_o it_o demand_v and_o evident_o coâ—â—cluding_v reason_n it_o ourlasht_v whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v surpass_v reason_n you_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n father_n and_o history_n and_o all_o make_v you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a and_o easy_a in_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o history_n council_n and_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o to_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o no_o way_n obstinate_a wilful_o but_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o say_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o what_o be_v a_o error_n or_o not_o consequent_o somewhat_o else_o be_v want_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v pag._n 37._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o eminent_a person_n by_o word_n and_o write_v do_v assert_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o want_v a_o live_a church_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o out_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o fumme_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o but_o mr_n sall_n you_o may_v have_v belie_v they_o all_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n who_o read_v scriptuse_a assist_v with_o your_o eminent_a with_o forsooth_o and_o knowleg_n in_o science_n assist_v by_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o all_o make_v you_o doubt_v pag._n 18._o but_o can_v not_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o our_o error_n consequent_o something_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o to_o know_v assure_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o not_o but_o mr_n sall_n before_o that_o the_o cchurch_n of_o england_n by_o her_o eminent_a person_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o undubitable_a consequence_n be_v the_o entire_a sum_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v be_v true_a do_v you_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o frequent_o read_v it_o and_o by_o council_n and_o father_n if_o you_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o need_n have_v you_o to_o go_v to_o she_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o your_o doubt_n in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o undubitable_a consequence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o indubitable_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v fallible_a as_o you_o and_o she_o confess_v all_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a bottom_n moreover_o mr_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n inform_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o indubitable_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o must_v draw_v those_o indubitable_a consequence_n must_v those_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consequence_n seem_v undubitable_a to_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o private_a person_n if_o the_o second_o than_o all_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o own_o reason_n that_o dictate_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o they_o regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v inform_v you_o what_o suprem_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o must_v draw_v those_o consequence_n and_o approve_v or_o reprove_v those_o which_o to_o private_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v undeniable_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o this_o which_o your_o instructor_n omit_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o reform_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n that_o when_o two_o contestants_n draw_v contradictory_n consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n each_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o to_o be_v undubitable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o party_n be_v member_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n to_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n that_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatik_n if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o whereas_o your_o first_o reformer_n draw_v consequence_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v undubitable_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o adversary_n judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v undubitable_a true_a your_o reformer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o their_o be_v member_n and_o learn_v of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n and_o be_v schismatic_a for_o not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o their_o error_n descend_v to_o you_o and_o your_o live_a brethren_n the_o obligation_n also_o of_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o her_o judgement_n descend_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o mr_n shall_v you_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o religion_n v._o chapter_n the_o church_n establish_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v infallible_a though_o i_o reserve_v a_o chapter_n a_o part_n for_o mr_n sall_n argument_n against_o this_o tenet_n yet_o i_o must_v here_o toucth_v two_o of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a in_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pag._n 29._o to_o 35._o and_o from_o the_o pag._n 39_o to_o 44._o pag._n 39_o he_o argue_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n essence_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o the_o deyty_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o to_o attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o consequenty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o teach_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o you_o be_v sufficienty_fw-mi sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o any_o collier_n will_v answer_v it_o especial_o that_o it_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o bring_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o bellarmin_n whence_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o and_o most_o evident_o answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v your_o auditory_a with_o such_o three_o bare_a trifle_n but_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o we_o answer_v and_o retort_v it_o if_o you_o can_v can_v you_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n ignore_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a may_v by_o god_n protection_n who_o promise_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v be_v immortal_a and_o why_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n may_v by_o god_n special_a protection_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n fallible_a may_v be_v mistake_v and_o though_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n teach_v a_o untruth_n but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v she_o continual_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o to_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v judge_v
have_v dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n do_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a but_o to_o the_o grand_a heresiarck_n thus_o far_o he_o imitat_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apostasy_n his_o chief_a drift_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o i_o say_v whatever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o fix_v on_o any_o one_o settle_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n whereas_o they_o be_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v for_o many_o year_n in_o several_a meeting_n have_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o what_o article_n of_o popery_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o which_o not_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o their_o first_o drift_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o second_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o chronocles_n of_o england_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n his_o successor_n and_o son_n edwrad_n the_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o establish_v and_o this_o quite_o a_o other_o from_o that_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n introduce_v for_o she_o will_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o point_v deny_v by_o the_o former_a that_o which_o the_o queen_n establish_v be_v fashion_v to_o a_o other_o shape_n by_o king_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sectary_n who_o style_n themselves_o reform_v religion_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o tenet_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v sufficient_o reform_v by_o deny_v what_o the_o catholic_n believe_v thus_o do_v mr_n shall_v proceed_v for_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v a_o separation_n however_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o will_v find_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v what_o religion_n to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la ready_a to_o change_v with_o all_o government_n but_o that_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o pag._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v not_o plain_o undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o god_n write_v word_n for_o a_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o premise_n be_v grant_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o wise_a learned_a understand_v man_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o wise_a understanding_n man_n that_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v wise_a learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n before_o those_o 39_o article_n be_v coin_a be_v not_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o study_v and_o understand_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o judge_v they_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o lutheran_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o huguenot_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v plain_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o all_o be_v a_o company_n of_o knave_n that_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o those_o 39_o article_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n consequent_o mr_n sall_n some_o time_n believe_v only_a scripture_n and_o its_o plain_a consequence_n sometym_n more_o but_o what_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o a_o protestant_n and_o so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v but_o a_o not_o catholic_n be_v his_o blasphemous_a position_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n first_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o their_o complaint_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o deny_v salvation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n provide_v he_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v second_o because_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n extant_a the_o age_n that_o luther_n begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a age_n for_o its_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o constant_a existence_n of_o god_n church_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n then_o extant_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o also_o confess_v it_o and_o must_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n age_n and_o the_o precedent_n that_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n doubtless_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n city_n village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v by_o protestant_n its_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n for_o its_o the_o same_o now_o that_o then_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n provide_v his_o life_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o consequent_o its_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n shem_n self_n to_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o damn_a neither_o can_v mr_n shall_v excuse_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cure_v the_o wound_n with_o that_o plaster_n of_o ignorance_n which_o he_o apply_v say_v that_o papist_n pag._n 116._o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o small_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v save_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o saint_n that_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n whereby_o all_o the_o wise_n and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o of_o this_o age_n be_v absolute_o damn_v nay_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o himself_o style_v a_o saint_n and_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o a_o learned_a doctor_n who_o confess_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v also_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o auditor_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v hear_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o cast_v all_o their_o ancestor_n to_o hell_n a_o blasphemy_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n wherein_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v and_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n be_v it_o in_o say_v that_o by_o ignorance_n a_o papist_n maybe_o save_v in_o his_o religion_n provide_v his_o life_n be_v good_a this_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o grant_v also_o as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chap._n that_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o heathen_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o live_v well_o we_o be_v but_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a charity_n if_o they_o grant_v no_o great_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n then_o in_o paganism_n and_o judaism_n no_o sr_n since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n let_v i_o teach_v
young_a lad_n that_o never_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n never_o hear_v of_o catholic_n religion_n but_o all_o to_o desaduantage_n have_v no_o catholic_n to_o confer_v with_o or_o if_o any_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v through_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n unable_a to_o go_v in_o search_n of_o priest_n or_o learned_a man_n he_o live_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n well_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o lad_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o i_o fear_v that_o have_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o say_v but_o few_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v produce_v soon_o but_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o age_n we_o may_v have_v moral_a assurance_n that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v invincible_a and_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o some_o inward_a light_n in_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v un_o know_v but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o tenet_n they_o be_v damn_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v that_o but_o few_o protestant_n can_v have_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n than_o that_o all_o those_o congregation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o which_o we_o see_v among_o we_o of_o quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n protestant_n catholics_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n because_o each_o of_o we_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o external_a government_n but_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n yet_o take_v they_o seperat_o they_o be_v as_o apposite_a against_o one_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v against_o us._n in_o this_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n which_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v than_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o several_a history_n that_o be_v write_v when_o do_v these_o that_o we_o call_v reformation_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o where_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o protestant_a church_n presbyterian_a church_n etc._n etc._n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n in_o the_o parish_n hardly_o but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n begin_v the_o reformation_n which_o now_o be_v call_v protestant_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v full_a of_o error_n then_o mass_n be_v banish_v bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n be_v exile_v and_o their_o land_n forfeit_v the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o the_o reformation_n introduce_v i_o know_v the_o protestant_a will_n reply_n thath_fw-mi his_o religion_n be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a religion_n which_o christ_n establish_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v too_o hey_o for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n this_o point_n can_v be_v soon_o clear_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o engage_v in_o it_o because_o i_o pretend_v to_o show_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v out_o if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whether_o your_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o reformation_n be_v but_o of_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n date_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n the_o church_n land_n the_o cross_n place_v in_o the_o hey_o way_n and_o several_a other_o mark_n yet_o extant_a of_o popery_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n your_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v it_o that_o flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o in_o it_o your_o ancestor_n do_v live_v and_o die_v this_o no_o man_n but_o know_v this_o suppose_a there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o reflection_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o make_v but_o be_v oblige_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o reformation_n or_o any_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n you_o say_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o good_a understanding_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o what_o we_o have_v premiss_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o through_o a_o supin_n and_o gross_a negligence_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o first_o because_o common_a sense_n if_o not_o bias_v by_o some_o prejudice_n do_v dictat_fw-la to_o any_o man_n that_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v such_o that_o be_v un_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o day_n that_o luther_n begin_v it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o precedent_a age_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o protestancy_n speak_v of_o second_o because_o common_a sense_n dictate_v to_o a_o man_n that_o a_o ancient_a religion_n which_o flourish_v and_o which_o and_o no_o other_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o christiandom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o private_a man_n as_o luther_n be_v without_o sheuve_v by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o luther_n do_v show_v no_o such_o not_o protestant_n dare_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o very_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v in_o former_a age_n often_o oppose_v by_o other_o and_o she_o still_o remain_v victorious_a and_o her_o opposer_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o to_o doubt_v that_o luther_n also_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o other_o opposer_n be_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v because_o your_o ancestor_n have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o profess_v from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o rely_v on_o their_o word_n i_o answer_v for_o one_o ancestor_n of_o you_o who_o approve_v the_o reformation_n a_o hundred_o of_o your_o ancestor_n approve_v the_o old_a catholic_n religion_n without_o any_o such_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o that_o the_o very_a reformer_n and_o their_o respective_a successor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o good_a doctrine_n what_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n this_o very_a dissension_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n suspect_v for_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o euchart_v luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n luther_n condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o believe_a s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a caluin_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o catholic_n do_v well_o and_o they_o also_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a several_a other_o example_n we_o can_v bring_v of_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n condemn_v for_o error_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o reformer_n say_v they_o be_v no_o such_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reformation_n now_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o man_n man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reflect_v on_o religion_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o reformation_n the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o if_o he_o find_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o luther_n and_o each_o of_o the_o precedent_a age_n work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n nor_o any_o branch_n
of_o it_o have_v none_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reformation_n read_v the_o history_n and_o father_n of_o all_o age_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o say_v you_o find_v they_o relate_v but_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o this_o i_o call_v and_o can_v be_v call_v otherwise_o than_o obstinacy_n to_o deny_v what_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v as_o it_o will_v be_v obstinacy_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n write_v by_o pagan_n for_o no_o christian_a do_v see_v he_o you_o say_v the_o author_n that_o relate_v those_o miracle_n be_v papist_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n to_o be_v suspect_v i_o answer_v the_o author_n who_o write_v those_o miracle_n have_v no_o pike_n against_o protestant_n nor_o do_v not_o write_v out_o of_o any_o design_n against_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v any_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o do_v relate_v they_o your_o reflection_n can_v be_v pardonable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n of_o antiquity_n be_v knave_n that_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n many_o relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n or_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o miracle_n be_v be_v a_o intolerable_a impudence_n add_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o none_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o such_o in_o the_o reformation_n her_o eminent_a saint_n none_o in_o the_o reformation_n her_o union_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n none_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o her_o professor_n exchange_v plentiful_a estate_n for_o the_o powerty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o practice_n recommend_v by_o christ_n and_o think_v madness_n by_o the_o reformation_n the_o multitude_n of_o church_n build_v by_o she_o and_o demolish_v by_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v qualify_v with_o such_o glorious_a mark_n these_o make_v our_o church_n so_o glorious_a and_o shine_v like_o the_o city_n on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v on_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n that_o rely_v on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o invincibility_n of_o his_o ignorance_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o obstinacy_n will_v live_v out_o of_o she_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o paper_n that_o mr_n sall_n speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v that_o a_o protestant_n believe_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o lieve_v according_a the_o rule_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v invincible_o ignorant_a may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cry_v victory_n because_o that_o none_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v answer_v though_o they_o do_v censure_v he_o he_o misinform_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v censure_v and_o if_o his_o paper_n do_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o it_o it_o require_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o indiscretion_n be_v censure_v and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o indiscreet_a in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o convert_v pagan_n to_o christianity_n will_v it_o be_v discretion_n in_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o srs_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a but_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o save_v in_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v if_o you_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n be_v very_o true_a but_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o itself_o false_a ought_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o religion_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v savedin_fw-mi it_o his_o obligation_n be_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n will_v not_o they_o answer_v he_o well_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v through_o our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v why_o do_v you_o disturb_v we_o with_o any_o other_o and_o create_v scruple_n in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v mr_n sall_n case_n that_o be_v send_v to_o ireland_n to_o convert_v protestant_n who_o thought_n themselves_o perhaps_o to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a judge_v you_o be_v it_o discretion_n to_o propose_v unto_o they_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n it_o be_v not_o always_o discretion_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n itself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o the_o nobility_n which_o he_o say_v propose_v he_o that_o question_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n if_o catholic_n its_o manifest_a they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o seek_v no_o instruction_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v that_o question_n it_o seem_v they_o doubt_v if_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o that_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v give_v likely_a the_o will_v secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o seek_v instruction_n this_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v now_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o error_n which_o he_o fix_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v by_o mr_n sall._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o any_o doubt_n in_o religion_n though_o intricat_a and_o unanswerable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o but_o to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o god_n oracle_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o but_o because_o our_o adversary_n confide_v much_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o examine_v each_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o impugn_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o rely_v upon_o but_o only_a reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o ancient_a father_n our_o cause_n be_v better_a ground_v than_o they_o and_o if_o not_o better_o at_o least_o as_o well_o which_o if_o it_o appear_v then_o none_o but_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o forsake_v a_o old_a religion_n and_o seek_v to_o rever_n it_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o they_o can_v show_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o novelty_n than_o we_o have_v for_o our_o ancient_a doctrine_n pop_n infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n expound_v he_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o her_o error_n and_o which_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o arcicle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_n i_o can_v not_o well_o perceive_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a whether_o he_o believe_v her_o infallible_a or_o no_o for_o pag._n 34._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o whether_o he_o grant_v that_o thence_o she_o be_v prove_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o can_v understand_v thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o alas_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o that_o the_o
pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a we_o mean_v and_o all_o our_o adversary_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n either_o as_o she_o be_v diffuse_v or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v not_o include_v though_o a_o christian_a congregation_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v roman_n because_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v in_o rome_n call_v vaiversal_a because_o her_o member_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n mr_n sall_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pop_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o prove_v our_o error_n by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n from_o the_o pag._n 29._o to_o 35._o and_o from_o pag._n 39_o to_o 44._o where_o mr_n sall_n under_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o error_n not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o three_o so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v find_v they_o impertinent_a the_o first_o ps_n 11.1_o verity_n be_v maim_v among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o fallible_a who_o be_v child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_z mr_n sall_n and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o second_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n fallibility_n signify_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n a_o liar_n be_v he_o that_o actual_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o text_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o mr_n sall_n purpose_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o company_n of_o fourb_n that_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n deliver_v untruth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v lyard_n the_o three_o text_n be_v out_o of_o s._n io._n 16._o prove_v that_o the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n ch_z 6â—_n read_v there_o to_o save_v i_o and_o yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o tatalogy_n thus_o mr_n shall_v have_v forsake_v our_o church_n and_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v her_o error_n two_o reason_n he_o alleadg_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o our_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v where_o to_o place_v it_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o council_n to_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o ch_z he_o say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o shall_v we_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o now_o he_o admire_v that_o bellar_n shall_v prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n place_v by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o consequence_n very_o absurd_a to_o he_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o old_a law_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o such_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicat_fw-la but_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o admire_v it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o though_o monstrous_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o protestant_a author_n do_v teach_v it_o one_o i_o produce_v doctor_n porter_n a_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o his_o book_n call_v char._n mist_n pag._n 35._o the_o high_a friest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n and_o immediate_o follow_v if_o any_o such_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decison_n may_v pass_v just_o for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n this_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o of_o parallel_v the_o pope_n with_o god_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o their_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o god_n law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o calumny_n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereas_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v it_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o one_o kind_n allead_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n and_o church_n do_v practice_v it_o so_o which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n above_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o practife_v in_o ireland_n but_o accordge_v to_o the_o will_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n certain_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v be_v deem_v of_o more_o power_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o people_n more_o his_o subject_n answer_n bellarmin_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v express_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o for_o example_n usury_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o its_o nature_n bad_a per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la now_o we_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o restitution_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o shall_v arryse_v a_o doubt_n of_o vsury_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v usury_n and_o bellar._n give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la duby_n acquiescere_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la because_o in_o dubious_a case_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n behold_v how_o bellar_n speak_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n that_o vice_n be_v vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v obey_v by_o god_n command_n and_o a_o doubtful_a excuse_n can_v exempt_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o apparent_a duty_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n know_v that_o though_o the_o communion_n be_v institute_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o christ_n leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o half_a communion_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n sometime_o give_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n for_o just_a reason_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v so_o issue_v that_o decree_n of_o receve_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v false_a what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o precedent_a pope_n they_o allege_v also_o for_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v it_o in_o one_o
commit_v many_o disorder_n in_o adore_v i_o mage_n you_o deny_v any_o such_o abuse_n that_o may_v reach_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bond_n to_o obey_v be_v to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o that_o which_o when_o they_o do_v and_o prohibit_v image_n we_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v give_v you_o and_o your_o church_n leave_v to_o bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o one_o mistake_v for_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v you_o hom._n 7._o i_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o see_v or_o any_o other_o homily_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v you_o of_o and_o in_o his_o paraenesis_n speak_v of_o image_n in_o general_n declare_v thus_o we_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_o forbid_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v that_o deceitful_a art_n for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n you_o be_v mistake_v mr_n sall_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o malicious_o if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o paraenesis_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o general_a but_o of_o idol_n and_o such_o as_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v that_o paraenesis_n dissuade_v they_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v mistake_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v idol_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o or_o a_o deyty_n that_o have_v no_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v representation_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prototype_n have_v no_o real_a be_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v never_o prohibit_v for_o god_n make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n command_v many_o image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o make_v many_o image_n of_o king_n queen_n and_o saint_n we_o conclude_v that_o all_o worship_n to_o image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v for_o we_o worship_v the_o king_n particular_o because_o he_o represent_v god_n power_n and_o greatness_n nor_o all_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v for_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o bible_n beyond_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n reason_n prove_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n and_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o deshonor_v do_v to_o the_o image_n for_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o prototype_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o public_a justice_n burn_v in_o effigy_n his_o person_n be_v brand_v by_o the_o execution_n do_v in_o his_o image_n and_o no_o man_n but_o will_v think_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o picture_n a_o affront_n to_o his_o own_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v their_o representation_n and_o in_o this_o undoubted_o we_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o relation_n and_o connection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o representation_n and_o thing_n represent_v this_o worship_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o worship_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o transitive_a or_o relative_a worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n we_o deny_v to_o image_n and_o detest_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o when_o we_o declare_v our_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o clear_o its_o malice_n and_o know_v prejudice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v in_o adore_v as_o god_n what_o be_v not_o god_n inuoeation_n of_o saint_n mr_n shall_v i_o hope_v do_v not_o forget_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n argumentum_fw-la multum_fw-la probans_fw-la nihil_fw-la probat_fw-la that_o a_o argument_n which_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o disputant_n pretend_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v prove_v nothing_o but_o must_v be_v fallacious_a and_o doubtless_o any_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o sophistry_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n god_n say_v he_o rom._n 8.34_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o be_v more_o compassionate_a better_a able_a and_o more_o willing_a than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a for_o say_v he_o io._n 5.16_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o us._n this_o argument_n prove_v direct_o against_o scripture_n for_o it_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o nay_o it_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o remit_v all_o to_o christ_n who_o know_v ourwant_n be_v more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v nay_o than_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o love_v we_o better_o than_o they_o love_v we_o or_o we_o love_v ourselves_o be_v better_a able_a and_o more_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o than_o they_o be_v and_o than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o prayer_n be_v more_o efficacious_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o ask_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n or_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n also_o do_v practice_n it_o therefore_o this_o argument_n prove_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v certain_a christ_n love_v we_o better_o than_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n better_a than_o he_o love_v we_o poor_a sinner_n on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o what_o opinion_n mr_n sall_n may_v have_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n we_o may_v expect_v he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o he_o love_v most_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o blessing_n confer_v on_o the_o live_n on_o earth_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o live_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o saint_n depart_v 3._o reg._n 11.15_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o solomon_n in_o differ_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o deserve_v sore_o his_o idolatry_n not_o for_o salamons_n sake_n but_o for_o david_n his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v dead_a 4._o reg._n 19.34_o god_n protect_v jerusalem_n against_o the_o assyrian_n nor_o for_o ezechias_n the_o king_n sake_n though_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o for_o isaias_n his_o sake_n that_o then_o live_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o god_n love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n depart_v love_v we_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o we_o and_o give_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o for_o our_o own_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o do_v ask_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o ask_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o what_o we_o expect_v by_o their_o intercession_n and_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o ground_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n sall_n allege_n against_o
this_o tenet_n of_o we_o iugde_v you_o what_o strong_a consideration_n move_v he_o to_o desert_n our_o church_n he_o add_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o spanish_a friar_n that_o beyond_o all_o measure_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_a principle_n as_o he_o grant_v pag._n 75._o exceed_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o catholic_n since_o there_o be_v such_o madman_n among_o we_o and_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o like_a encouragement_n for_o to_o leave_v that_o church_n since_o mr_n sall_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o congregation_n but_o if_o by_o your_o acknowledgement_n these_o excess_n be_v against_o our_o principle_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o our_o principle_n do_v not_o wrrant_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o principle_n be_v sound_a because_o some_o friar_n play_v the_o fool_n a_o pretty_a reason_n now_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o objection_n mr_n sall_n you_o pray_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v evident_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o they_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v whereas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o assume_v their_o body_n consequent_o they_o know_v the_o world_n be_v not_o end_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n also_o they_o know_v evident_o that_o this_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o continual_a warfare_n still_o assault_v by_o satan_n with_o temptation_n beset_v with_o spiritual_a danger_n for_o this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o triomphant_a that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a battle_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v now_o i_o proceed_v in_o my_o discourse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o temptation_n and_o battle_n with_o so_o fierce_a a_o enemy_n as_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o devoid_a of_o charity_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v what_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o acomplisht_a bliss_n they_o can_v mind_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o see_v but_o this_o be_v in_o credible_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v not_o forget_v we_o nor_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n shall_v not_o allaytheir_o malice_n but_o still_o tempt_v we_o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v abate_v their_o charity_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o glory_n special_o that_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o pray_v inessant_o for_o we_o the_o possession_n therefore_o of_o the_o glory_n can_v hinder_v the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o us._n but_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o glory_n oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o ardent_o desire_v the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n and_o what_o great_a confusion_n of_o satan_n what_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o victory_n of_o man_n against_o satan_n the_o victory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o final_o mens_fw-la salvation_n undoubted_o then_o whereas_o they_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o continual_a battle_n against_o that_o enemy_n in_o continual_a temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o very_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n make_v they_o desire_v ardent_o and_o wish_v our_o victory_n and_o salvation_n this_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o what_o else_o i_o ask_v you_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o a_o pious_a desire_n of_o a_o thing_n represent_v to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o god_n this_o discourse_n you_o will_v say_v prove_v that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o it_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o of_o each_o particular_a or_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o we_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v if_o we_o pray_v or_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a affair_n but_o the_o argument_n prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n be_v mediator_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o general_a and_o so_o all_o mr_n sall_n discourse_n for_o the_o only_a mediatorship_n of_o christ_n fall_v to_o ground_n more_o over_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v the_o temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o former_a discourse_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o particular_a person_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n lu._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o and_o consequent_o know_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o devil_n know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o by_o their_o temptation_n allure_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o glorious_a spirit_n therefore_o who_o in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v equal_a to_o and_o in_o supernatural_a surpass_v they_o do_v know_v no_o less_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o know_v man_n condition_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n especial_o our_o angel_n keeper_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v we_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o question_v this_o whereas_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n they_o have_v this_o collect_n on_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n day_n the_o 29._o of_o sept_n god_n who_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n dispense_v the_o ministery_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n grant_v that_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o constant_o assist_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o may_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n god_n therefore_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v man_n and_o consequent_o angel_n know_v man_n particular_a affair_n that_o there_o be_v witch_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v most_o commonwealth_n of_o folly_n and_o injustice_n which_o punish_v many_o for_o such_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o scripture_n which_o relate_v 1._o reg._n 28._o that_o saul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o witch_n raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o witch_n invoke_v and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o devil_n its_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o shall_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v deaf_a to_o they_o that_o invoke_v they_o last_o many_o example_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o ministry_n exhibit_v by_o angel_n to_o man_n 3.19.6_o reg._n 1._o gen._n 48.16_o and_o 16.4_o reg._n 19.34_o and_o that_o saint_n also_o depart_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o do_v assist_v we_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o saul_n all_o fraught_n with_o affliction_n find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o live_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n decease_v 1._o reg._n 28._o this_o prove_v that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o aflair_n and_o can_v help_v we_o and_o samuel_n answer_v to_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o same_o elias_n depart_v this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o commerce_n with_o human_a kind_n the_o 18._o year_n of_o josaphas_n reygn_n as_o appear_v 3._o reg._n 22._o and_o 4._o reg._n 2._o and_o 3._o josaphat_n die_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reygn_n as_o appear_v 3._o reg._n 22._o joram_n succeed_v to_o josaphat_n and_o elias_n that_o depart_v from_o all_o human_a commerce_n seven_o year_n before_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n indignation_n can_v there_o be_v amore_fw-la manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o do_v help_v we_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 1._o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o
be_v it_o not_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o preacher_n to_o exhort_v sinner_n even_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o penance_n do_v not_o magdalen_n do_v even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v what_o great_a penance_n do_v not_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o reconcile_a sinner_n do_v this_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o persuade_v that_o penance_n must_v be_v do_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o aswer_n to_o say_v that_o these_o austeritye_n practise_v by_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o be_v forgive_v but_o for_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a temptation_n for_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o the_o reconcilied_a sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v for_o example_n original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n yet_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o mankind_n for_o that_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6._o and_o 5._o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o inflict_v on_o all_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n declare_v to_o david_n that_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o in_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o child_n get_v by_o that_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2._o reg._n 12_o jask_n be_v that_o pwishment_n just_o due_a of_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v god_n inflict_v it_o for_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v due_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o david_n have_v dye_v before_o that_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v which_o may_v have_v happen_v and_o daily_o happen_v to_o other_o who_o die_v before_o they_o do_v any_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forgive_v sure_o he_o must_v have_v pay_v that_o debt_n in_o the_o other_o life_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o no_o soul_n guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v enter_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n where_o sinner_n who_o sin_n have_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o have_v not_o do_v sufficient_a penance_n in_o life_n must_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n a_o prison_n i_o say_v where_o the_o last_o farthing_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o be_v pay_v the_o prisonner_n may_v get_v out_o for_o our_o saviour_n mention_n such_o a_o prison_n after_o this_o life_n mat._n 5._o and_o luc._n 12._o but_o the_o last_o farthing_n can_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a there_o for_o eternity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o prison_n for_o soul_n depart_v beside_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o if_o you_o read_v mr_n sall_n discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o he_o bring_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o much_o as_o seem_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n upon_o pretext_n of_o error_n whereof_o purgatory_n be_v one_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n to_o be_v error_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o not_o one_o text_n do_v mr_n sall_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v no_o purgatory_n much_o less_o will_v you_o find_v any_o evident_a or_o convince_a reason_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o answer_v some_o text_n the_o chief_a he_o say_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v wherewith_o bellarmin_n prove_v it_o and_o give_v only_a beauty_n own_o answer_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o first_o allow_v those_o text_n that_o bellarmin_n bring_v do_v not_o convince_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o purgatory_n allow_v that_o text_n which_o i_o here_o allege_v do_v not_o manifest_o prove_v it_o this_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o text_n and_o gloss_n upon_o they_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o any_o that_o you_o bring_v or_o can_v bring_v against_o purgatory_n that_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n be_v not_o evident_o true_a for_o they_o be_v beauty_n own_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o and_o he_o reject_v they_o very_o plausible_o since_o therefore_o we_o be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o actual_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o you_o and_o your_o reformer_n come_v to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v bet_v from_o it_o if_o you_o can_v show_v strong_a reason_n or_o text_n against_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o it_o nay_o though_o we_o bring_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o so_o many_o precedent_a age_n be_v it_o reason_n that_o for_o you_o or_o your_o reformer_n pleasure_n without_o a_o convince_a text_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o false_a we_o must_v disclaim_v it_o allow_v that_o those_o text_n do_v not_o clear_o prove_v purgatory_n that_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o actor_n but_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o our_o obligation_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o we_o will_v defend_v ourselves_o against_o your_o proof_n and_o so_o hold_v our_o old_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o prove_v that_o those_o text_n which_o mr_n shall_v judge_n inconclusive_a do_v prove_v what_o bellarmin_n intend_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o 2._o mach._n 12._o a_o collection_n be_v make_v he_o send_v 12000._o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o these_o who_o receive_v death_n with_o piety_n will_v have_v a_o very_a good_a reward_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o holsom_a thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o text_n though_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n say_v he_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v for_o other_o end_n than_o that_o of_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n first_o because_o that_o god_n be_v still_o present_a to_o all_o space_n of_o eternity_n foresee_v now_o what_o prayer_n will_v be_v make_v many_o year_n and_o age_n hence_o for_o person_n that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a die_a and_o be_v a_o good_a paymaster_n that_o oftentym_v give_v before_o hand_n the_o reward_n of_o what_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a may_v now_o give_v to_o the_o person_n die_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o future_a time_n ask_v for_o they_o by_o friend_n that_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o jew_n by_o judas_n machabeus_n be_v not_o do_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n after_o thy_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v they_o for_o reward_n of_o those_o prayer_n a_o good_a death_n observe_v reader_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bellarmin_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o argument_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 3._o §_o ad_fw-la sextum_fw-la dico_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o our_o consequence_n proceed_v not_o thus_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o slay_v therefore_o there_o be_v purgatory_n but_o thus_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o may_v be_v in_o purgatory_n that_o they_o may_v after_o death_n have_v some_o sin_n that_o need_v expiation_n and_o this_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n after_o their_o death_n be_v commend_v by_o scripture_n consequent_o sin_n may_v be_v forgivin_v after_o death_n consequent_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o death_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v err_v in_o praise_v prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o that_o text_n for_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v and_o we_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o passage_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o forgive_v after_o death_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o for_o to_o
forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o h._n g._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o either_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o future_a i_o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n deny_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n g._n what_o it_o grant_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o that_o be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o therefore_o what_o it_o grant_v to_o this_o be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o text_n say_v again_o in_o this_o place_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n g._n be_v it_o nor_o a_o evident_a sequel_n out_o this_o text_n that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o both_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o for_o it_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h.g._n be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n so_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v what_o we_o pretend_v but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o pretend_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v as_o to_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o answer_n that_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v unpardonable_a its_o requisite_a that_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o as_o the_o school_n maxim_n say_v negatio_fw-la totum_fw-la destruit_fw-la whereas_o therefore_o the_o text_n import_v that_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n g._n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o future_a it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o either_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n of_o it_o or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o be_v pardon_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o future_a but_o that_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v pardonable_a it_o suffice_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o therefore_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n its_o requisite_a that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pardon_v or_o pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n either_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o evident_a argument_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o pugatory_n but_o this_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o omit_v the_o small_a penance_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excessive_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o give_v quoth_v he_o occasion_n to_o pitiful_a abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o valuation_n of_o mass_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v abuse_v be_v it_o therefore_o all_o sacred_a thing_n must_v be_v renounce_v and_o abolish_v we_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n but_o correct_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o abuse_v it_o from_o this_o of_o purgatory_n he_o descend_v to_o exclaim_v against_o indulgence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v groundless_a because_o suarez_n l._n de_fw-fr defen_n fid_fw-we c._n 15._o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o most_o false_o aver_v that_o suarez_n doubt_n if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o that_o place_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a the_o church_n have_v it_o and_o ground_n this_o certainty_n on_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n grant_n and_o on_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.18_o of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n which_o power_n say_v he_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o remit_v the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o to._n 4._o in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 48._o mr_n shall_v judge_n the_o doctrine_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o suarez_n allege_n in_o this_o place_n no_o other_o warrant_v but_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suarez_n and_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n this_o proof_n and_o no_o other_o do_v s_o augustin_n bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a brickwall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n l._n 1._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 32._o and_o 33._o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o example_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v it_o s._n chrysost_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n hom._n 4._o speak_v thus_o let_v we_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o again_o s._n august_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v a_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o suarez_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v ground_v it_o on_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o give_v these_o grant_n be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o encourage_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n as_o baronius_n relate_v a_o dom_fw-la 1084._o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v old_a notwithstanding_o than_o protestancy_n by_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n or_o moral_a theology_n your_o treatise_n show_v well_o what_o you_o know_v in_o controversy_n than_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o history_n you_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a water_n scholar_n that_o indulgence_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o no_o other_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o by_o vrban_a the_o second_o nor_o to_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o make_v no_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o to_o henry_n the_o three_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 1084_o but_o 1095._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n which_o you_o can_v meet_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o history_n baronius_n relate_v by_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o the_o year_n 847._o and_o by_o john_n the_o eight_o the_o year_n 878._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o indulgence_n be_v give_v before_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o you_o add_v that_o private_a bishop_n grant_v indulgence_n for_o gather_v of_o money_n to_o build_v church_n that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o nostre-dame_n of_o paris_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o slight_o grant_v as_o your_o minister_n do_v persuade_v their_o flock_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o receiver_n endeavour_v to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v some_o pious_a work_n of_o fast_v prayer_n
do_v not_o they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o your_o public_a prayer_n because_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o huguenot_n of_o france_n come_v to_o dublin_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o language_n will_v not_o you_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o communion_n and_o public_a service_n by_o this_o you_o see_v its_o lawful_a of_o its_o self_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unkwnowen_a language_n you_o will_v say_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o protestant_a church_n will_v pretend_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o more_o needful_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v common_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o be_v think_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o you_o or_o i_o or_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n or_o province_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o determine_v in_o which_o language_n be_v it_o most_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o church_n who_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o she_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v what_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o divin_v worship_n we_o must_v practice_v and_o as_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o each_o kingdom_n can_v question_v the_o custom_n law_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o government_n so_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n must_v not_o question_v nor_o judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o what_o rite_n or_o practice_n the_o church_n do_v establish_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o realy_a may_v be_v some_o what_o more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o english_a or_o irish_a be_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o this_o kingdom_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o suprem_fw-la pastor_n of_o it_o to_o usurp_v that_o practice_n no_o but_o you_o be_v to_o represent_v that_o conveniency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o her_o resolution_n but_o say_v you_o why_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stick_v on_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n grant_v the_o public_a service_n may_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o i_o ask_v also_o why_o will_v not_o you_o or_o this_o province_n or_o that_o rather_o becontent_a to_o want_v that_o particular_a comfort_n which_o you_o propose_v to_o yourself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v in_o desobedience_n against_o the_o church_n who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o allay_v what_o scruple_n your_o reason_n may_v suggest_v against_o it_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o condescend_v with_o you_o and_o dispense_v with_o you_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v but_o bcclesiastical_a and_o human_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v grant_v you_o licence_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o english_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o grant_v france_n leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o france_n do_v ask_v it_o and_o if_o spain_n do_v ask_v to_o christean_a with_o three_o immersion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n grant_v it_o and_o if_o germany_n do_v ask_v the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_a marriage_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o each_o kingdom_n desire_v their_o respective_a privilege_n the_o uniformity_n in_o divin_v service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o language_n be_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesee_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o luther_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o the_o congregation_n condemn_v public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n schismatical_o separate_v himself_o from_o she_o in_o which_o separation_n you_o continue_v by_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n establish_v public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n behold_v why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o england_n english_a be_v the_o common_a language_n and_o spanish_a in_o respect_n of_o spain_n so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o universal_a and_o common_a therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o most_o universal_a language_n which_o be_v the_o latin_n and_o as_o each_o kingdom_n have_v a_o language_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o proper_a language_n which_o be_v latin_a which_o be_v so_o universal_o know_v second_o for_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o divin_v worship_n if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v in_o english_a three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o how_o different_a will_v the_o mass_n be_v now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o language_n be_v whole_o a_o other_o from_o what_o then_o be_v be_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o public_a service_n three_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o latin_a or_o some_o language_n universal_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a language_n of_o each_o kingdom_n when_o priest_n will_v come_v from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o we_o in_o pilgrimage_n or_o for_o other_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v premit_v or_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n scripture_n prohibit_v i_o pray_v sr_n what_o do_v your_o people_n learn_v in_o their_o house_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o rebellion_n against_o their_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n each_o one_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o thus_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n this_o be_v small_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o permit_v to_o our_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o know_v to_o sobriety_n as_o s._n paul_n counsel_n than_o by_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o behove_v to_o run_v into_o those_o inconueniency_n wherein_o you_o have_v fall_v you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o expose_v image_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o caluin_n also_o give_v you_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o spain_n where_o image_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n you_o have_v be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o inquisition_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v you_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o tribunal_n against_o heretic_n jew_n and_o idolater_n how_o many_o have_v you_o see_v in_o spain_n that_o by_o adore_a image_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n doubtless_o have_v there_o be_v any_o the_o inquisition_n will_v have_v take_v holt_n of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o inquisition_n permit_v image_n it_o will_v never_o leave_v idolatry_n occasion_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n unpunished_a and_o not_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v on_o this_o account_n now_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o error_n quite_o opposite_a even_o to_o your_o church_n by_o the_o liberty_n grant_v for_o read_v of_o scripture_n hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o this_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o usual_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o of_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v of_o image_n aught_o not_o you_o rather_o therefore_o to_o decry_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n than_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o reply_v you_o this_o prove_n that_o even_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v it_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o and_o broach_v all_o heresy_n and_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v that_o be_v
tim._n 3._o as_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o mr_n sall_n which_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n or_o at_o most_o to_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o father_n and_o interpreter_n with_o a_o total_a submission_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o even_o the_o very_a learned_a themselves_o be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n and_o often_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o epis_fw-la 3.16_o what_o will_v the_o vulgar_a people_n do_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o whereas_o mr_n sall_n in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n accuse_v our_o church_n of_o tyranny_n in_o force_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faithful_a they_o force_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o establish_v by_o catholic_n faith_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o violence_n in_o force_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o declare_v for_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n so_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n that_o christ_n be_v universal_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o pursue_v complain_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n or_o receive_v degree_n in_o university_n but_o such_o as_o will_v protest_v public_o for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n i_o admire_v mr_n sall_n that_o you_o so_o confident_o aver_v that_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o mention_v none_o what_o do_v you_o expect_v we_o will_v believe_v a_o bankrrupt_a in_o religion_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n you_o shall_v have_v produce_v those_o clear_a testimony_n and_o if_o you_o call_v that_o a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 5._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o if_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v also_o include_v in_o that_o universal_a proposition_n all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o your_o little_a insight_n in_o scripture_n which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v know_v that_o very_a often_o such_o universal_a proposition_n admit_v exception_n because_o they_o be_v not_o logical_o universal_a signify_v every_o individuum_fw-la or_o particular_a of_o the_o kind_n but_o moral_o universal_a signify_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o the_o kind_n that_o proposition_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n be_v true_a because_o general_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n though_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o mary_n do_v not_o we_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n these_o will_v suffice_v christ_n io._n 10._o say_v himself_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n add_v all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o this_o general_n proposition_n admit_v no_o exception_n be_v the_o baptist_n moses_n and_o elias_n thief_n and_o robber_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n the_o text_n say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o none_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n but_o be_v there_o its_o moral_o certain_a some_o be_v absent_a yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v still_o true_a because_o that_o universal_a proposition_n signify_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o town_n flock_v thither_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n whence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o sin_n or_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a but_o you_o ignore_v or_o affect_v to_o ignore_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o redeem_v the_o one_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n wherinto_o he_o have_v fall_v the_o other_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n marry_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n because_o by_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n wherinto_o she_o have_v fall_v have_v she_o not_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a way_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o be_v wound_v then_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v he_o now_o mr_n shall_v to_o show_v you_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o cruel_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n to_o profess_v public_o that_o doctrine_n for_o at_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o profess_v public_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n or_o that_o of_o the_o scotist_n nor_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o any_o community_n to_o require_v certain_a condition_n such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a from_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o community_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o favour_n or_o privilege_n do_v not_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n require_v some_o condition_n from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o community_n and_o be_v it_o cruelty_n to_o deny_v they_o admittance_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v those_o condition_n why_o then_o will_v you_o censure_v it_o to_o be_v cruel_a that_o some_o university_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o degree_n nor_o church_n admit_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o will_v protest_v for_o the_o conception_n why_o will_v not_o you_o also_o accuse_v of_o cruelty_n some_o university_n which_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o degree_n but_o such_o as_o will_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomist_n but_o say_v you_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o protest_v for_o the_o conception_n against_o their_o judgement_n and_o dare_v you_o to_o condemn_v this_o to_o be_v cruelty_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o swear_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v false_a a_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n which_o you_o oblige_v to_o swear_v be_v a_o heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v notheretical_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o appose_v it_o and_o when_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o community_n may_v lawful_o oblige_v their_o subject_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o exterior_o and_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v interior_o what_o they_o please_v and_o such_o as_o make_v that_o exterior_a profession_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o exterior_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a why_o may_v not_o the_o university_n and_o church_n exact_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o imaculat_v conception_n which_o without_o heresy_n or_o error_n a_o man_n may_v in_o wardly_a judge_n to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n exact_v the_o swear_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n from_o they_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n submit_v their_o judgement_n inward_o to_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n also_o mr_n shall_v accuse_v our_o church_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n which_o our_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n perhaps_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o that_o unanswerable_a text_n mat._n 18.18_o what_o soever_o